way_n or_o other_o feel_v ere_o long_o that_o they_o have_v own_v a_o very_a unprofitable_a cause_n and_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v wish_v they_o have_v let_v alone_o and_o that_o it_o make_v not_o for_o their_o honour_n to_o be_v so_o much_o enemy_n to_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o abolition_n of_o that_o prelacy_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v 2._o cons._n ii_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o national_a covenant_n which_o concern_v the_o abolition_n of_o this_o prelacy_n before_o mention_v be_v so_o far_o from_o deserve_v the_o reproach_n and_o accusation_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o it_o by_o some_o that_o it_o be_v just_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o well_o be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o also_o i_o purposely_o mean_v the_o civil_a controversy_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o impose_v take_v or_o prosecute_a the_o covenant_n and_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o to_o avoid_v the_o lose_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o digression_n and_o new_a controversy_n they_o that_o by_o reproach_v this_o clause_n in_o the_o covenant_n do_v own_o the_o prelacy_n which_o the_o covenant_n disow_v may_v show_v more_o love_n to_o the_o church_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n by_o plead_v for_o sickness_n and_o nakedness_n and_o famine_n and_o by_o passionate_a reproach_n of_o all_o that_o be_v against_o these_o then_o by_o such_o own_n and_o plead_v for_o a_o far_o great_a evil_a 3._o cons._n iii_o those_o of_o the_o english_a ministry_n that_o be_v against_o the_o old_a episcopacy_n and_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o church_n be_v rid_v of_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o guilty_a of_o schism_n nor_o of_o sinful_a disobedience_n to_o their_o spiritual_a superior_n if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o prelate_n a_o tyrannical_a imposition_n that_o god_n never_o require_v nor_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o use_v that_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a case_n which_o be_v not_o about_o the_o keep_n of_o oath_n but_o the_o obey_n or_o reject_v the_o prelacy_n in_o itself_o consider_v it_o be_v not_o schismatical_a to_o depart_v from_o a_o â—â—â—rpation_n that_o god_n disow_v and_o the_o church_n be_v endanger_v and_o so_o much_o wrong_v by_o and_o to_o seek_v to_o pull_v up_o the_o root_n of_o schism_n which_o have_v breed_v and_o feed_v it_o in_o the_o church_n so_o long_o cons._n iu._n those_o that_o still_o justify_v the_o eject_v prelacy_n 4._o and_o desire_v the_o restauration_n of_o it_o as_o they_o needless_o choose_v the_o guilt_n of_o the_o church_n desolation_n so_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o man_n that_o go_v about_o to_o heal_v our_o breach_n but_o rather_o for_o such_o as_o will_v widen_v and_o continue_v they_o by_o restore_v the_o main_a cause_n 5._o cons._n v._o if_o we_o have_v have_v such_o a_o episcopacy_n as_o bishop_n hall_n and_o bishop_n usher_n do_v propound_v as_o satisfactory_a and_o such_o man_n to_o manage_v it_o episcopacy_n and_o peace_n may_v have_v dwell_v together_o in_o england_n to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o the_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o trouble_n but_o the_o exorbitant_a species_n introduce_v unavoidable_o the_o many_o mischief_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v cons._n vi_o ordination_n by_o the_o eject_v prelacy_n in_o specie_fw-la be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v or_o well-being_n of_o a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n 6._o if_o the_o species_n of_o prelacy_n itself_o be_v prove_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o ordination_n that_o be_v by_o this_o species_n of_o prelacy_n can_v be_v necessary_a or_o as_o such_o desirable_a cons._n vii_o a_o parochial_a or_o congregational_a pastor_n 7._o have_v assistant_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n either_o existent_a or_o in_o expectance_n be_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ignatius_n justin_n tertullian_n and_o that_o dr._n hammond_n describe_v as_o mean_v in_o many_o scripture_n and_o existent_a in_o those_o day_n i_o speak_v not_o now_o to_o the_o question_n about_o archbishop_n cons._n viii_o the_o ordination_n that_o be_v now_o perform_v by_o these_o parochial_a bishop_n especial_o in_o a_o assembly_n 8._o guide_v by_o their_o moderator_n be_v beyond_o all_o just_a exception_n valid_a as_o be_v by_o such_o bishop_n as_o the_o apostle_n plant_v in_o the_o church_n and_o near_o the_o way_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o the_o ordination_n by_o the_o eject_v species_n of_o prelate_n be_v cons._n ix_o as_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n do_v themselves_o make_v one_o their_o bishop_n 9_o who_o they_o choose_v from_o among_o themselves_o and_o set_v he_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n as_o if_o deacon_n make_v a_o archdeacon_n or_o soldier_n choose_v one_o and_o make_v he_o their_o commander_n say_v hierom_n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la so_o may_v the_o presbyter_n of_o a_o parochial_a church_n now_o and_o as_o the_o late_a canon_n require_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v or_o consecrate_v by_o three_o bishop_n so_o may_v three_o of_o these_o primitive_a parochial_a bishop_n ordain_v or_o consecrate_v now_o another_o of_o their_o degree_n and_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n themselves_o no_o man_n can_v just_o say_v that_o this_o be_v invalid_a for_o want_v of_o the_o consecration_n by_o archbishop_n or_o of_o such_o as_o we_o here_o oppose_v cons._n x._o those_o that_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o ordinanation_n of_o those_o in_o england_n and_o other_o church_n be_v null_n that_o be_v not_o by_o such_o as_o the_o english_a prelate_n be_v 10_o and_o that_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o take_v they_o for_o no_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n that_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o such_o prelate_n and_o do_v make_v a_o actual_a separation_n from_o our_o church_n and_o minister_n and_o persuade_v other_o to_o the_o like_a upon_o this_o ground_n and_o because_o the_o minister_n have_v disow_v the_o english_a prelacy_n and_o withal_o confess_v that_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o their_o ordination_n and_o priesthood_n to_o be_v just_a or_o true_a be_v uncharitable_a and_o dangerous_o schismatical_a though_o under_o pretence_n of_o decry_v schism_n and_o many_o way_n injurious_a to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o to_o themselves_o this_o will_v not_o please_v but_o that_o i_o not_o only_o speak_v it_o but_o further_o manifest_v it_o be_v become_v necessary_a to_o the_o right_a information_n of_o other_o finis_fw-la the_o second_o disputation_n vindicate_v the_o protestant_a church_n and_o minister_n that_o have_v not_o prelatical_a ordination_n from_o the_o reproach_n of_o those_o divider_n that_o will_v nullify_v they_o write_a upon_o the_o sad_a complaint_n of_o many_o godly_a minister_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o hearer_n be_v turn_v separatist_n by_o rich._n baxter_n london_n print_v by_o robert_n white_a for_o nevil_n simmons_n bookseller_n in_o kederminster_n 1658._o the_o preface_n christian_n reader_n if_o thou_o be_v but_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n more_o than_o of_o a_o party_n and_o a_o cordial_a friend_n to_o the_o church_n peace_n though_o thou_o be_v never_o so_o much_o resolve_v for_o episcopacy_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v one_o if_o not_o in_o each_o opinin_n yet_o in_o our_o religion_n and_o in_o brotherly_a affection_n and_o in_o the_o very_a bend_v of_o our_o labour_n and_o our_o life_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o will_v approve_v of_o the_o scope_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o follow_a disputation_n what_o imperfection_n soever_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o for_o sure_o there_o be_v that_o of_o god_n within_o thou_o that_o will_v hardly_o suffer_v thou_o to_o believe_v that_o while_n rome_n be_v take_v for_o a_o true_a church_n the_o reform_a that_o have_v no_o prelate_n must_v be_v none_o that_o their_o pastor_n be_v mere_a layman_n their_o ordination_n be_v null_a and_o consequent_o their_o administration_n in_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n null_a and_o of_o no_o validity_n the_o love_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o to_o all_o believer_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o honour_n and_o interest_n of_o christ_n will_v keep_v thou_o from_o this_o or_o strive_v against_o it_o as_o nature_n do_v against_o poison_n or_o destructive_a disease_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a opinionist_n in_o religion_n but_o one_o that_o haste_v be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o feel_v his_o love_n shed_v abroad_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o have_v ever_o have_v experience_n of_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n i_o dare_v then_o venture_v my_o cause_n upon_o thy_o judgement_n go_v
as_o his_o judgement_n that_o the_o scotch_a minister_n then_o to_o be_v consecrate_a bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reordain_v because_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n be_v valid_a sect._n 5._o these_o novel_a prelatical_a person_n then_o that_o so_o far_o dissent_v from_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o their_o adherent_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v regard_v their_o judgement_n above_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n if_o they_o can_v give_v we_o such_o reason_n as_o shall_v conquer_v our_o modesty_n and_o persuade_v we_o to_o condemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o plelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n &_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o adhere_v to_o a_o few_o new_a man_n of_o yesterday_o that_o dare_v scarce_o open_v the_o face_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n we_o shall_v bow_v to_o their_o reason_n when_o we_o discern_v they_o but_o they_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o their_o authority_n shall_v so_o far_o prevail_v sect._n 6._o and_o indeed_o i_o think_v the_o most_o of_o this_o cause_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o the_o dark_a what_o book_n have_v they_o write_v to_o prove_v our_o ordination_n null_a and_o by_o what_o scripture_n reason_n do_v they_o prove_v it_o the_o task_n lie_v on_o they_o to_o prove_v this_o nullity_n if_o they_o will_v be_v regard_v in_o their_o reproach_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o excessive_a modesty_n and_o backwardness_n to_o divulge_v their_o accusation_n but_o sure_o we_o may_v by_o this_o time_n have_v expect_v more_o than_o one_o volume_n from_o they_o to_o have_v prove_v we_o no_o minister_n and_o churchess_n if_o they_o can_v have_v do_v it_o and_o till_o they_o do_v it_o their_o whspering_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v sect._n 7._o argument_n 2._o if_o that_o sort_n of_o prelacy_n that_o be_v exercise_v in_o england_n be_v not_o necessary_a itself_o yea_o if_o it_o be_v sinful_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n or_o exceed_a hurt_n of_o the_o church_n then_o be_v there_o no_o necessity_n of_o ordination_n by_o such_o a_o prelacy_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a the_o antecedent_n have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o forego_n disputation_n such_o a_o prelacy_n as_o consist_v in_o the_o undertake_n of_o a_o impossible_a task_n even_o for_o one_o man_n tâ—_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o all_o the_o soul_n in_o many_o hundred_o parish_n exercise_v it_o also_o by_o lay_v man_n and_o in_o the_o needful_a part_n not_o exercise_v it_o all_o all_o a_o prelacy_n not_o choose_v by_o the_o presbyter_n who_o they_o govern_v yea_o suspending_a or_o degrade_n â—he_v presbyter_n of_o all_o those_o church_n as_o to_o the_o govern_v part_n of_o theâ—â—_n office_n and_o guilty_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evil_n before_o mention_v be_v not_o only_a itself_o unnecessary_a but_o sinful_a and_o a_o disease_n of_o the_o church_n which_o all_o good_a man_n shall_v do_v the_o best_a they_o can_v to_o cure_v and_o therefore_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o disease_n can_v be_v no_o more_o necessary_a to_o our_o ministry_n than_o the_o burâ—ing_n of_o a_o fever_n or_o swell_v of_o a_o tympany_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o body_n sect._n 8._o no_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o scriture_n time_n but_o there_o be_v none_o such_o as_o the_o late_a english_a bishop_n in_o scripture_n time_n therefore_o the_o english_a bishopâ—_n be_v not_o necessary_a he_o that_o deny_v the_o major_a must_v go_v further_o in_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n then_o i_o find_v the_o papist_n ordinary_o to_o do_v for_o they_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o affirm_v that_o any_o office_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o presbyter_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n or_o that_o be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v therefore_o so_o far_o we_o be_v secure_a sect._n 9_o and_o for_o the_o minor_a i_o prove_v it_o thus_o if_o the_o english_a bishop_n be_v â—either_o such_o as_o the_o unfixed_a general_n minister_n nor_o such_o as_o the_o fix_a bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n than_o be_v they_o not_o such_o as_o be_v in_o scripture_n time_n but_o they_o be_v neither_o such_o as_o the_o unfixed_a general_n minister_n nor_o such_o as_o the_o fix_a bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 10._o besides_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o minister_n there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o these_o aâ—e_v diversify_v but_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v ordinary_a minister_n to_o continue_v the_o unfixed_a minister_n whether_o apostles_n evangelist_n or_o prophet_n be_v â—uch_o as_o have_v no_o special_a charge_n of_o any_o one_o church_n as_o their_o diocese_n but_o be_v to_o do_v their_o best_a for_o the_o church_n in_o general_n and_o follow_v the_o direction_n and_o call_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o exercise_v of_o their_o ministry_n but_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o that_o our_o engsish_a bishop_n be_v not_o such_o they_o be_v no_o ambulatory_a itinerant_a preacher_n they_o go_v not_o about_o to_o plant_v church_n and_o confirm_v and_o direct_v such_o as_o they_o have_v plant_v but_o be_v fix_v to_o a_o city_n and_o have_v every_o one_o their_o diocese_n which_o be_v their_o proper_a charge_n but_o oh_o how_o they_o discharge_v their_o undertake_n sect._n 11._o object_n the_o apostle_n may_v agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o divide_v their_o province_n and_o do_v according_o james_z being_z bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n peter_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n answ._n no_o doubt_v but_o common_a reason_n will_v teach_v they_o when_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o disperse_v themselves_o and_o not_o be_v preach_v all_o in_o a_o place_n to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o their_o work_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o travail_v several_a way_n and_o so_o divide_v themselves_o as_o itinerant_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o divide_v the_o church_n among_o they_o as_o their_o several_a diocese_n to_o whâ—ch_v they_o shall_v be_v fix_v which_o they_o never_o do_v for_o aught_o be_v prove_v 2._o and_o its_o one_o thing_n prudent_o to_o disperse_v themselves_o for_o their_o labour_n anâ—_n another_o thing_n to_o claim_v a_o special_a power_n over_o a_o circuit_n or_o diocese_n as_o their_o charge_n exclude_v a_o like_a charge_n and_o power_n of_o other_o so_o far_o as_o any_o man_n apostle_n or_o other_o be_v the_o father_n of_o soul_n by_o their_o conversion_n they_o own_v he_o a_o special_a honour_n and_o love_n which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v sometime_o claim_v but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o a_o peculiar_a diocese_n or_o province_n for_o in_o the_o same_o city_n a_o jerusalem_n some_o may_v be_v convert_v by_o one_o apostle_n and_o some_o by_o another_o and_o if_o a_o presbyter_n convert_v they_o i_o think_v the_o adversary_n will_v not_o therefore_o make_v they_o his_o diocese_n not_o give_v he_o there_o a_o episcopal_a power_n much_o less_o above_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n nor_o be_v this_o the_o rule_n that_o diocese_n can_v be_v bound_v by_o as_o now_o they_o be_v take_v sect._n 12._o nor_o do_v we_o find_v in_o scripture_n the_o least_o intimation_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v fix_v diocesan_n bishop_n but_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o general_n charge_n and_o work_v that_o christ_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n how_o will_v this_o stand_v with_o fix_v in_o a_o peculiar_a diocese_n sect._n 13._o and_o 2._o we_o find_v they_o answer_v their_o commission_n in_o their_o practice_n go_v abroad_o and_o preach_v and_o plant_v church_n and_o sometime_o visit_v they_o in_o their_o passage_n but_o not_o sâ—tling_v on_o they_o as_o their_o diocese_n but_o go_v further_o if_o they_o have_v opportunity_n to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o other_o place_n yea_o they_o plant_v bishop_n in_o the_o several_a city_n and_o church_n which_o they_o have_v gather_v to_o christ._n though_o paul_n stay_v three_o year_n at_o ephesus_n and_o other_o adjacent_a part_n of_o asia_n yet_o do_v not_o all_o that_o abode_n prove_v it_o his_o peculiar_a diocese_n and_o yes_o its_o hard_a to_o find_v again_o so_o long_o a_o abode_n of_o paul_n or_o any_o apostle_n in_o one_o place_n elder_n that_o be_v bishop_n we_o find_v at_o ephesus_n act_v 20._o and_o some_o say_v timothy_n be_v their_o bishop_n and_o some_o say_v john_n the_o apostle_n be_v their_o bishop_n but_o its_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v
none_o such_o as_o be_v grant_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o proof_n be_v there_o of_o archbishop_n then_o sect._n 23._o their_o first_o proof_n be_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o will_v never_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v fix_v bishop_n or_o archbishop_n i_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a before_o but_o such_o a_o itinerant_a episcopacy_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v by_o their_o extraordinary_n for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v shall_v be_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o which_o after_o another_o of_o their_o proof_n be_v from_o timothy_n and_o titusâ—_n â—_z who_o thy_o say_n be_v archbishop_n but_o there_o be_v full_a evidence_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o fix_v bishop_n or_o archbishop_n but_o itinerant_a evangelist_n that_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v even_o plant_v and_o settle_v church_n and_o then_o go_v further_o and_o do_v the_o like_a see_v and_o consider_v but_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o prins_n unbishoping_a of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n such_o planter_n and_o itinerants_n be_v pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o every_o church_n where_o they_o come_v yet_o so_o as_o another_o may_v the_o next_o week_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o another_o the_o next_o week_n after_o he_o yea_o three_o or_o four_o or_o more_o at_o once_o as_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o place_n and_o therefore_o many_o church_n as_o well_o as_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n its_o like_a might_n have_v begin_v their_o catalogue_n with_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o many_o a_o one_o beside_o rome_n may_v have_v begin_v their_o catalogue_n with_o peter_n and_o paul_n sect._n 24._o another_o of_o their_o proof_n be_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o they_o say_v be_v archbishop_n but_o how_o do_v they_o prove_v it_o because_o those_o church_n or_o some_o of_o they_o be_v plant_v in_o chief_a city_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n be_v metropolitan_n but_o how_o prove_v they_o the_o consequence_n by_o their_o strong_a imagination_n and_o affirmation_n the_o order_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v not_o then_o such_o connection_n and_o proportion_n and_o correspondency_n with_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n let_v they_o give_v we_o any_o valid_a proof_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o metropolis_n have_v then_o in_o scripture_n time_n the_o bishop_n of_o other_o city_n under_o he_o as_o the_o governor_n of_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v thank_v they_o for_o such_o unexpected_a light_n but_o presumption_n must_v not_o go_v for_o proof_n they_o be_v much_o late_a time_n that_o afford_v occasion_n for_o such_o contention_n as_o that_o of_o basil_n and_o anthymius_n whether_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n shall_v change_v as_o the_o emperor_n change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o province_n let_v they_o prove_v that_o these_o asian_a angel_n have_v the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n and_o the_o church_n themselves_o under_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o then_o they_o have_v do_v something_o sect._n 25._o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o pre-eminence_n of_o metropolilitans_n near_o these_o time_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o a_o honorary_a primacy_n to_o be_v episcopus_fw-la primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la but_o not_o a_o governor_n of_o the_o rest_n how_o else_o can_v cyprian_n true_o say_v even_o so_o long_o after_o as_o be_v before_o allege_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n nor_o impose_v on_o other_o but_o all_o be_v leave_v free_a to_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o be_v accountable_a only_o to_o god_n sect._n 26._o yea_o the_o reverend_a author_n above_o mention_a show_n dâ—ssertat_fw-la de_fw-fr episcop_n 4._o cap._n 10._o sect._n 9_o 10_o &_o alibi_fw-la that_o there_o be_v in_o those_o time_n more_o bishop_n than_o one_o in_o a_o city_n though_o not_o in_o una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aut_fw-la coeâ—u_fw-la and_o the_o like_a have_v grotius_n oft_o so_o that_o a_o city_n have_v oft_o then_o more_o church_n than_o one_o and_o those_o church_n have_v their_o several_a bishop_n and_o neither_o of_o these_o bishop_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o other_o or_o his_o congregation_n much_o less_o of_o the_o remote_a church_n and_o bishop_n of_o other_o city_n and_o this_o they_o think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n at_o rome_n yea_o and_o of_o their_o immediate_a successor_n there_o and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n lege_fw-la dissert_n 5_o c_o 1._o sect._n 27._o when_o the_o great_a gregory_n thaumaturgus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n he_o have_v but_o seventeen_o christian_n in_o his_o city_n and_o when_o he_o have_v increase_v they_o by_o extraordinary_a success_n yet_o we_o find_v not_o that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o presbyter_n under_o he_o and_o if_o he_o have_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o musonius_n his_o first_o and_o chief_a entertainer_n will_v have_v be_v make_v but_o his_o deacon_n and_o be_v the_o only_a man_n to_o accompany_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o retirement_n in_o the_o persecution_n and_o that_o no_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v mention_v which_o show_v that_o bishop_n than_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v in_o scripture-time_n at_o least_o in_o most_o place_n and_o have_v not_o many_o church_n with_o their_o presbyter_n subject_a to_o they_o as_o dâ—ocâ—san_n bishop_n have_v and_o when_o comana_n a_o small_a place_n not_o far_o off_o he_o receive_v the_o faith_n gregory_n ordain_v alexander_n the_o collier_n their_o bishop_n over_o another_o single_a congregation_n and_o do_v not_o keep_v they_o under_o his_o own_o pastoral_n charge_n and_o government_n vid._n greg._n nysâ—n_n in_o vita_fw-la thaumat_n sect._n 28._o but_o because_o that_o our_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v such_o as_o the_o archbishop_n that_o first_o assume_v the_o government_n of_o many_o church_n and_o because_o we_o shall_v hardly_o drive_v many_o from_o their_o presumption_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v archbishop_n beside_o the_o apostle_n i_o shall_v now_o let_v that_o supposition_n stand_v and_o make_v it_o my_o next_o argument_n that_o argument_n 3_o ordination_n by_o archbishop_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o minister_n or_o church_n 3._o our_o english_a bishop_n be_v indeed_o archbishop_n therefore_o ordination_n by_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n but_o the_o office_n that_o be_v plead_v necessary_a sect._n 29._o and_o for_o the_o major_n i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o protestant_n and_o papist_n do_v grant_v the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n by_o bishop_n and_o for_o the_o minor_a it_o be_v easy_o prove_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o many_o church_n and_o their_o bishop_n be_v archbishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o many_o church_n with_o their_o bishop_n therefore_o they_o be_v archbishop_n the_o major_n will_v be_v grant_v and_o for_o the_o minor_a i_o prove_v it_o by_o part_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v by_o undertake_v the_o governor_n of_o many_o church_n 2._o and_o of_o many_o bishop_n sect._n 30._o he_o that_o be_v the_o governor_n over_o many_o congregation_n of_o christian_n associate_v for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a communion_n and_o edification_n under_o their_o proper_a pastor_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o many_o church_n but_o such_o be_v our_o english_a bishop_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n that_o such_o society_n as_o be_v here_o define_v be_v true_a church_n be_v a_o truth_n so_o clear_a that_o no_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v with_o any_o show_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n they_o be_v such_o church_n as_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o 2._o that_o our_o minister_n be_v true_a pastor_n if_o any_o will_v deny_v as_o the_o papist_n and_o separatist_n do_v i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o to_o they_o anon_o sect._n 31._o argument_n 4._o if_o ordination_n by_o such_o as_o the_o english_a bishop_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n than_o be_v there_o no_o true_a ministry_n and_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n time_n nor_o in_o many_o year_n after_o but_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o bishop_n in_o those_o time_n and_o this_o be_v already_o prove_v they_o be_v neither_o the_o itinerant_a apostolical_a sort_n of_o bishop_n nor_o the_o fix_a pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sect._n 32._o argument_n 5._o if_o ordination_n by_o such_o as_o the_o english_a prelate_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n than_o none_o of_o the_o protestant_n that_o have_v not_o such_o prelate_n which_o be_v almost_o all_o be_v
for_o holland_n he_o question_v if_o there_o be_v a_o church_n among_o they_o or_o not_o or_o word_n full_o to_o that_o purpose_n against_o which_o abuse_n of_o the_o dr._n the_o bishop_n be_v fain_o to_o vindicate_v himself_o see_v page_n 124_o 125._o of_o his_o posthumous_n judgement_n sect._n 15._o moreover_o 5._o we_o know_v not_o of_o almost_o any_o bishop_n in_o england_n by_o who_o man_n may_v be_v ordain_v four_o or_o five_o reverend_a learned_a man_n of_o that_o degree_n be_v common_o say_v to_o survive_v among_o we_o who_o we_o much_o honour_n and_o value_n for_o their_o worth_n but_o as_o these_o be_v so_o distant_a and_o their_o residence_n to_o the_o most_o unknown_a so_o the_o rest_n if_o there_o be_v any_o be_v know_v to_o very_a few_o at_o all_o that_o i_o can_v hear_v of_o it_o be_v fame_v that_o many_o bishop_n there_o be_v but_o we_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v true_a nor_o know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v well_o be_v expect_v that_o their_o ordination_n shall_v be_v seek_v if_o they_o reveal_v not_o themselves_o and_o their_o authority_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o command_v or_o claim_v obedience_n from_o the_o generality_n of_o minister_n how_o can_v they_o expect_v to_o be_v obey_v if_o they_o plead_v the_o danger_n of_o persecution_n i_o answer_v 1._o what_o persecution_n do_v they_o suffer_v that_o be_v know_v above_o other_o of_o their_o way_n 2._o if_o that_o will_v excuse_v they_o when_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o that_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o penny_n for_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n since_o the_o war_n be_v end_v than_o it_o seem_v they_o take_v the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n to_o be_v but_o of_o small_a moment_n that_o be_v not_o worthy_a their_o hazard_n in_o a_o manifestation_n of_o their_o power_n and_o if_o this_o excuse_v they_o from_o appear_v it_o must_v needs_o in_o reason_n excuse_v other_o from_o know_v they_o obey_v they_o and_o submit_v to_o they_o sect._n 16._o and_o when_o they_o shall_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v our_o bishop_n they_o must_v in_o all_o reason_n expect_v that_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o naked_a affirmation_n be_v desire_v by_o we_o for_o we_o must_v not_o take_v every_o man_n for_o a_o bishop_n that_o say_v he_o be_v so_o they_o must_v show_v we_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n that_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o diocese_n lawful_o elect_v they_o and_o bishop_n consecrate_a they_o which_o be_v transaction_n that_o we_o be_v stranger_n to_o if_o they_o take_v the_o secret_a election_n of_o six_o or_o seven_o or_o very_o few_o in_o a_o diocese_n to_o be_v currant_n because_o the_o rest_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v uncapable_a by_o schism_n 1._o then_o they_o show_v themselves_o so_o exceed_o unjust_a as_o to_o be_v unmeet_a for_o government_n if_o they_o will_v upon_o their_o secret_a presumption_n and_o unproved_a supposition_n cut_v off_o or_o censure_v so_o many_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n without_o ever_o accuse_v they_o or_o call_v they_o to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o or_o heâ—ring_v their_o defence_n 2._o and_o if_o upon_o such_o presumptuous_a censure_n you_o make_v yourselves_o bishop_n beside_o the_o canon_n you_o can_v expect_v obedience_n from_o those_o that_o you_o thus_o separate_v from_o and_o censure_v unheard_a sect._n 17._o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o english_a bishop_n as_o grotius_n himself_o affirm_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n here_o the_o chapter_n be_v shadow_n in_o the_o business_n and_o if_o the_o king_n may_v make_v bishop_n he_o may_v make_v presbyter_n and_o then_o ordination_n be_v unnecessary_a but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o consecrator_n make_v they_o bishop_n and_o not_o the_o king_n election_n than_o rome_n have_v many_o bishop_n at_o once_o when_o ever_o three_o or_o four_o pope_n be_v consecrate_v at_o once_o which_o mar_v all_o succession_n thence_o dirive_v and_o then_o if_o some_o bishop_n consecrate_v one_o and_o some_o another_o both_o be_v true_a bishop_n of_o one_o diocese_n and_o many_o pastor_n may_v be_v thus_o ordain_v to_o one_o church_n sect._n 18._o and_o it_o concern_v we_o before_o we_o become_v their_o subject_n to_o have_v some_o credible_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v so_o orthodox_n as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o that_o some_o that_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v bishop_n how_o true_o i_o know_v not_o have_v give_v cause_n of_o some_o suspicion_n either_o by_o write_v against_o original_a sin_n or_o by_o own_v grotius_n religion_n which_o what_o it_o be_v i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o or_o by_o unchurch_v the_o protestant_a church_n and_o nullify_a their_o ministry_n that_o have_v not_o their_o kind_n of_o ordination_n while_o they_o take_v the_o roman_a ordination_n to_o be_v valid_a and_o their_o church_n and_o ministry_n to_o be_v true_a with_o other_o such_o like_a sect._n 19_o and_o 6._o if_o we_o shall_v now_o when_o better_a may_v be_v have_v subject_n ourselves_o to_o the_o ordination_n and_o government_n of_o the_o abolish_v prelacy_n we_o shall_v choose_v a_o more_o corrupt_a way_n of_o administration_n and_o prefer_v it_o to_o a_o more_o warrantable_a way_n that_o this_o way_n be_v corrupt_a be_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a disputation_n that_o a_o way_n more_o warrantable_a may_v be_v have_v i_o shall_v prove_v anon_o though_o submission_n to_o a_o faulty_a way_n in_o some_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v excusable_a yet_o when_o we_o have_v our_o choice_n the_o case_n be_v alter_v sect._n 20._o and_o a_o tender_a conscience_n have_v very_o great_a reason_n to_o fear_v lest_o by_o such_o voluntary_a subjection_n they_o shall_v incur_v moreover_o this_o double_a guilt_n 1._o of_o all_o the_o hurt_n that_o this_o corrupt_a sort_n of_o episcopacy_n do_v before_o the_o abolition_n 2._o and_o of_o all_o the_o hurt_n that_o it_o may_v do_v again_o if_o it_o be_v introduce_v which_o be_v neither_o small_a nor_o uncertain_a he_o that_o have_v see_v the_o fruit_n that_o it_o bring_v forth_o but_o for_o a_o few_o year_n before_o the_o abolition_n and_o weigh_v the_o argument_n bring_v against_o it_o methinks_v shall_v fear_v to_o be_v the_o restorer_n of_o it_o sect._n 21._o if_o any_o man_n as_o mr._n thorndike_n and_o other_o do_v shall_v write_v for_o a_o more_o regular_a sort_n of_o episcopacy_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o find_v a_o tolerable_a bishop_n in_o his_o book_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o find_v he_o existent_a in_o england_n for_o we_o know_v not_o of_o any_o new_a sort_n of_o regulate_v episcopacy_n plant_v and_o therefore_o must_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v the_o old_a sort_n that_o be_v in_o be_v let_v they_o bring_v their_o moderate_a form_n into_o existence_n and_o then_o its_o like_a that_o many_o may_v be_v more_o incline_v to_o submit_v to_o their_o ordination_n but_o their_o moderate_a principle_n have_v not_o yet_o make_v we_o any_o moderate_a episcopacy_n i_o see_v not_o how_o we_o shall_v be_v ever_o the_o more_o oblige_v for_o they_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o old_a but_o rather_o be_v the_o more_o justify_v in_o disow_v it_o when_o their_o own_o reform_a model_n be_v against_o it_o chap._n vii_o the_o ordination_n use_v now_o in_o england_n and_o in_o other_o protestant_a church_n be_v valid_a and_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n sect._n 1_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o late_a english_a bishop_n ordination_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n word_n it_o be_v satisfactory_a without_o any_o more_o ado_n to_o they_o that_o will_v nullify_v our_o ministry_n and_o church_n that_o have_v not_o their_o ordination_n but_o because_o we_o may_v meet_v with_o other_o adversary_n and_o because_o in_o a_o case_n of_o so_o much_o weight_n we_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o clear_a light_n that_o we_o can_v attain_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n i_o shall_v further_o prove_v the_o validity_n of_o our_o ordination_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o call_n and_o minstry_n and_o church_n sect._n 2._o argument_n 1._o the_o ordination_n be_v valid_a which_o be_v perform_v by_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v institute_v and_o existent_a in_o scriture_n time_n but_o our_o ordination_n use_v in_o england_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n be_v perform_v by_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v institute_v and_o existent_a in_o scâ—â—pture_n time_n the_o refore_o such_o ordination_n be_v valid_a thâ—_n major_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v be_v â—â—derstood_v with_o a_o supposition_n of_o other_o requisite_n that_o be_v not_o now_o in_o controversy_n for_o those_o that_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o do_v grant_v that_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v mention_v act_v 20._o 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o phil._n 1.1_o and_o
choose_v a_o certain_a person_n to_o be_v her_o husband_n and_o the_o minister_n or_o magistrate_n solemnize_v their_o marriage_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o such_o govern_v power_n the_o power_n do_v nevertheless_o belong_v to_o the_o man_n because_o god_n have_v specify_v by_o his_o law_n the_o power_n of_o that_o relation_n and_o the_o man_n be_v lawful_o put_v in_o the_o relation_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v such_o a_o power_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n sect._n 107._o but_o yet_o 2._o i_o add_v that_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o law_n of_o england_n give_v to_o presbyter_n a_o power_n of_o ordination_n for_o in_o all_o their_o ordination_n the_o presbyter_n be_v to_o lay_v on_o hand_n with_o the_o prelate_n and_o do_v in_o all_o ordination_n that_o i_o have_v see_v and_o if_o they_o actual_o impose_v hand_n and_o so_o ordain_v it_o be_v a_o actual_a profession_n to_o all_o that_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n which_o they_o exercise_v sect._n 108._o obj._n but_o they_o have_v no_o power_n give_v they_o to_o do_v it_o without_o a_o prelate_n answ._n 1._o by_o christ_n they_o have_v 2._o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o bishop_n have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v because_o they_o be_v not_o ordinary_o at_o least_o to_o do_v it_o without_o the_o presbyter_n sect._n 109._o obj._n say_v the_o foresay_a learned_a author_n dissert_n praemonit_fw-la sect_n 10.11_o vnum_fw-la illud_fw-la lubens_fw-la interrogarem_fw-la a_o hieronymus_n dum_fw-la hic_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o presbyteratu_fw-la secundario_fw-la fungeretur_fw-la partiariâ_fw-la tantum_fw-la indutus_fw-la potestate_fw-la praesente_fw-la sed_fw-la spreto_fw-la &_o insuper_fw-la habito_fw-la episcopo_fw-la diaconum_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la ordinare_fw-la aut_fw-la presbytero_fw-la uni_fw-la aut_fw-la alteri_fw-la adjunctus_fw-la recte_fw-la potuerit_fw-la si_fw-mi affirmetur_fw-la dicatur_fw-la sodes_fw-la qua_fw-la demum_fw-la ratione_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la dictum_fw-la sit_fw-la episcopum_fw-la sola_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la &_o ergo_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la à _fw-la presbytero_fw-la disterminatum_fw-la esse_fw-la sin_o negetur_fw-la quomodo_fw-la igitur_fw-la presbytero_fw-la anglicano_n cui_fw-la nullam_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la hieronymo_n potestatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o this_o be_v none_o of_o our_o case_n in_o england_n we_o ordain_v not_o praesente_fw-la sed_fw-la spreto_fw-la episcopo_fw-la but_o most_o country_n know_v of_o no_o bishop_n that_o they_o have_v but_o presbyter_n 2._o hierom_n may_v have_v ordain_v with_o his_o fellow-presbyters_a according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n that_o then_o obtain_v or_o bear_v sway_v 3._o hierom_n plain_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v by_o ecclesiastical_a appointment_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o schism_n that_o bishop_n be_v set_v up_o so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v this_o power_n more_o than_o presbyter_n in_o the_o point_n of_o ordination_n 4._o the_o english_a presbyter_n be_v parochial_a bishop_n and_o have_v a_o office_n of_o christ_n make_n and_o not_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o be_v not_o under_o those_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n that_o restrain_v hierom_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v by_o this_o learned_a author_n quid_fw-la huic_fw-la dilemmati_fw-la reponi_fw-la aut_fw-la opponi_fw-la possit_fw-la fateor_fw-la equidem_fw-la i_o non_fw-la adeo_fw-la lynceum_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la perspiciam_fw-la he_o may_v see_v that_o he_o can_v scarce_o have_v set_v we_o a_o easy_a task_n then_o to_o answer_v his_o dilemma_n sect._n 110._o the_o second_o and_o their_o principal_a objection_n be_v that_o we_o have_v no_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o the_o church_n for_o presbyter_n ordain_v without_o prelate_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v answ._n 1._o i_o tell_v you_o before_o how_o bishop_n usher_n tell_v i_o he_o answer_v this_o objection_n to_o king_n charlâ—_n viz._n from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n where_o presbyter_n make_v bishop_n which_o be_v more_o sect._n 111._o but_o 2._o i_o answer_v you_o have_v no_o example_n in_o scripture_n or_o long_a after_o that_o ever_o prelate_n of_o the_o english_a sort_n do_v ordain_v nor_o any_o precept_n for_o it_o nor_o be_v such_o a_o prelacy_n then_o know_v as_o be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o their_o ordination_n have_v less_o warrant_n than_o that_o by_o pretbyter_n sect._n 112._o and_o 3._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o of_o scripture_n warrant_v for_o ordination_n by_o a_o presbytery_n and_o also_o by_o the_o teacher_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o a_o single_a church_n as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o bishop_n sect._n 113._o last_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o dissenter_n that_o such_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n as_o be_v mention_v act._n 20._o phil._n 1.1_o 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1_o etc._n etc._n have_v power_n of_o ordination_n but_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o of_o the_o father_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o that_o interpret_v those_o text_n it_o be_v presbyter_n that_o be_v mean_v in_o all_o or_o some_o of_o those_o text_n it_o be_v grant_v we_o also_o by_o the_o dissenter_n that_o the_o chief_a or_o sole_a pastor_n of_o single_a church_n in_o scripture-time_n do_v ordain_v and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n but_o the_o presbyter_n of_o england_n and_o other_o protestant_a church_n be_v the_o chief_a or_o sole_a pastor_n of_o single_a church_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 114._o object_n 3._o but_o the_o english_a presbyter_n have_v break_v their_o oath_n of_o canoical_a obedience_n and_o therefore_o at_o least_o be_v schismatical_a answ._n 1._o many_o never_o take_v any_o such_o oath_n to_o my_o knowledge_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o 2._o the_o particular_a person_n that_o be_v guilty_a must_v be_v accuse_v and_o neither_o must_v they_o be_v judge_v before_o they_o speak_v for_o themselves_o nor_o yet_o must_v other_o be_v condemn_v for_o their_o sake_n in_o these_o part_n there_o be_v not_o one_o presbyter_n i_o think_v of_o ten_o who_o differ_v from_o the_o prelate_n about_o ordination_n that_o ever_o take_v that_o oath_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v few_o that_o can_v be_v call_v schismatic_n on_o that_o account_n yea_o 3._o and_o those_o few_o that_o do_v take_v that_o oath_n have_v few_o of_o they_o that_o i_o know_v of_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o prelate_n sect._n 115._o object_n 4._o the_o english_a presbyter_n have_v pull_v down_o the_o prelate_n and_o rebel_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o at_o least_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n answ._n 1._o the_o guilty_a must_v be_v name_v and_o hear_v their_o case_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o one_o often_o i_o think_v perhaps_o of_o twenty_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v guilty_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n bishop_n that_o they_o covenant_v against_o or_o oppose_v but_o only_o the_o irregular_a english_a prelacy_n before_o describe_v and_o the_o endeavour_n of_o reform_v this_o corrupt_a prelacy_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o primitive_a frame_n be_v in_o itself_o no_o schism_n sect._n 116._o object_n 5._o ignatius_n command_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n and_o do_v nothing_o without_o they_o answ._n 1._o ignatius_n also_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o without_o they_o 2._o the_o bishop_n that_o ignatius_n mention_v be_v such_o as_o our_o parish_n bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v that_o have_v a_o presbytery_n to_o assist_v they_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o a_o single_a church_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v out_o of_o ignatius_n and_o not_o the_o pastor_n of_o hundred_o of_o church_n sect._n 117._o i_o shall_v trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o no_o more_o of_o their_o objection_n see_v by_o what_o be_v say_v already_o he_o may_v be_v furnish_v to_o answer_v they_o all_o but_o i_o shall_v now_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o impartial_a sober_a consideration_n whether_o i_o have_v not_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o ministry_n and_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o validity_n of_o our_o administration_n and_o of_o our_o ordination_n itself_o chap._n viii_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v now_o labour_v to_o persuade_v the_o people_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o our_o ministry_n church_n and_o administration_n 315._o sect._n 1_o have_v lay_v so_o fair_a a_o ground_n for_o my_o application_n i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o take_v the_o freedom_n to_o tell_v those_o reverend_a person_n that_o oppose_v we_o in_o this_o point_n the_o reason_n why_o i_o dare_v not_o join_v with_o they_o and_o the_o guilt_n that_o i_o be_o persuade_v they_o heap_v upon_o their_o own_o soul_n wherein_o i_o protest_v it_o be_v not_o my_o intent_n to_o make_v they_o odious_a or_o cast_v disgrace_n upon_o they_o for_o i_o do_v with_o
five_o disputation_n of_o church-government_n and_o worship_n i._o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a to_o the_o right_a order_n or_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o we_o restore_v the_o extrude_v episcopacy_n neg._n ii_o assert_v those_o who_o nullify_v our_o present_a ministry_n and_o church_n which_o have_v not_o the_o prelatical_a ordination_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a do_v incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o grievous_a sin_n iii_o a_o episcopacy_n desirable_a for_o the_o reformation_n preservation_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n iv._o whether_o a_o stint_a liturgy_n or_o form_n of_o worship_n be_v a_o desirable_a mean_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o these_o church_n v._o whether_o humane_a ceremony_n be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n by_o richard_n baxter_n london_n print_v by_o r.w._n for_o nevil_n simmons_n bookseller_n in_o kederminster_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o he_o there_o and_o by_o thomas_n johnson_n at_o the_o golden_a key_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1659._o at_o 4._o s._n 6._o d._n bind_v to_o his_o highness_n richard_n lord_n protector_z of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n sir_n these_o paper_n be_v ambitious_a of_o accompany_v those_o against_o popery_n into_o your_o highness_n presence_n for_o the_o tender_a of_o their_o service_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n the_o controversy_n here_o decide_v be_v those_o that_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o most_o of_o the_o great_a transaction_n that_o of_o late_a year_n have_v here_o past_a and_o that_o still_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o difference_n that_o hinder_v our_o desire_a peace_n i_o observe_v that_o the_o nation_n general_o rejoice_v in_o your_o peaceable_a entrance_n upon_o the_o government_n and_o be_v affect_v with_o indignation_n if_o they_o hear_v but_o any_o rumour_n that_o troublesome_a person_n will_v disturb_v their_o hope_n and_o many_o be_v persuade_v that_o you_o have_v be_v strange_o keep_v from_o participate_v in_o any_o of_o our_o late_a bloody_a contention_n that_o god_n may_v make_v you_o a_o healer_n of_o our_o breach_n and_o employ_v you_o in_o that_o templeâ—work_n which_o david_n himself_o may_v not_o be_v honour_v with_o though_o it_o be_v in_o his_o mind_n because_o he_o have_v shed_v blood_n abundant_o and_o make_v great_a war_n 1_o chron._n 22.7_o 8._o i_o perceive_v also_o that_o some_o settlement_n of_o church-affair_n will_v be_v expect_v from_o you_o by_o the_o most_o and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v all_o our_o welfare_n that_o you_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o state_n of_o those_o difference_n about_o which_o all_o will_v expect_v your_o judgement_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o think_v not_o that_o matter_n be_v half_a so_o far_o out_o of_o order_n in_o the_o church_n as_o most_o discontent_a man_n imagine_v but_o yet_o i_o know_v there_o be_v much_o to_o be_v mend_v wherein_o both_o god_n and_o most_o good_a man_n expect_v you_o shall_v contribute_v a_o considerable_a part_n some_o think_v there_o be_v no_o settlement_n in_o the_o church_n till_o they_o be_v in_o the_o saddle_n and_o all_o their_o brethren_n be_v become_v their_o servant_n and_o do_v they_o obeisance_n and_o alas_o we_o have_v those_o that_o take_v it_o for_o no_o settlement_n till_o they_o have_v the_o sword_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o have_v engage_v you_o to_o use_v it_o at_o their_o discretion_n and_o may_v again_o fill_v the_o prison_n or_o other_o land_n with_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v far_o better_o than_o themselves_o those_o i_o mean_v that_o in_o their_o write_n so_o glory_n that_o their_o predecessor_n hang_v the_o puritan_n and_o lament_v that_o of_o late_o they_o be_v but_o silence_v as_o be_v a_o less_o effectual_a mean_n some_o will_v have_v no_o other_o settlement_n than_o we_o have_v or_o else_o will_v have_v licentiousness_n settle_v by_o a_o law_n and_o have_v unlimited_a liberty_n in_o religion_n doubtless_o these_o be_v conscious_a what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o if_o heathen_n infidel_n and_o papist_n be_v but_o except_v out_o of_o the_o toleration_n it_o displease_v they_o and_o we_o can_v easy_o conjecture_v why_o if_o we_o grant_v they_o all_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n that_o be_v of_o their_o mis-belief_n because_o alas_o we_o can_v cure_v it_o it_o satisfy_v they_o not_o unless_o they_o may_v have_v also_o liberty_n of_o tongue_n and_o practise_v when_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o read_v the_o reason_n of_o some_o of_o they_o against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n itself_o i_o have_v wonder_v why_o they_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o such_o a_o point_n of_o liberty_n to_o have_v leave_n to_o draw_v other_o to_o their_o opinion_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o man_n happiness_n or_o misery_n be_v no_o more_o concern_v in_o it_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o religion_n but_o only_o with_o our_o peace_n and_o bodily_a welfare_n contrary_a to_o the_o full_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v but_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o esteem_v you_o as_o the_o dirt_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o value_v the_o ministry_n above_o the_o magistracy_n as_o much_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v better_a than_o the_o body_n and_o as_o heaven_n be_v better_a than_o this_o dunghill-world_n and_o for_o this_o odious_a doctrine_n they_o have_v no_o strong_a reason_n then_o because_o that_o heathen_a prince_n be_v uncapable_a of_o decide_v matter_n about_o religion_n as_o if_o man_n wilful_a and_o wicked_a indisposition_n will_v change_v the_o office_n and_o disoblige_v both_o they_o and_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o such_o unfitness_n from_o the_o obligation_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v as_o wise_o say_v that_o a_o sober_a physician_n be_v oblige_v to_o no_o more_o than_o a_o drunken_a one_o can_v perform_v or_o that_o a_o see_v man_n may_v do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o blind_a can_v do_v or_o that_o a_o learned_a prince_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o learning_n because_o a_o unlearned_a prince_n be_v unfit_a for_o it_o but_o any_o man_n that_o have_v read_v bellarmine_n parson_n gretser_n or_o such_o like_a jesuit_n may_v know_v the_o father_n of_o this_o doctrine_n nothing_o more_o familiar_a with_o they_o than_o that_o prince_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o for_o our_o body_n and_o the_o common_a peace_n but_o forsooth_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n that_o must_v rule_v all_o about_o our_o soul_n the_o libertine_n know_v who_o cause_n they_o plead_v but_o very_o man_n that_o regard_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o salvation_n will_v set_v light_a by_o prince_n if_o they_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v such_o terrestrial_a animal_n as_o papist_n and_o libertine_n will_v make_v they_o some_o also_o there_o be_v that_o will_v have_v a_o settlement_n upon_o too_o rigorous_a term_n though_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o execute_v with_o cruelty_n most_o man_n will_v fain_o have_v their_o own_o opinion_n prevail_v and_o too_o many_o place_n too_o much_o of_o their_o religion_n in_o censure_v as_o heterodox_n all_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o think_v it_o a_o evidence_n of_o their_o godliness_n that_o they_o be_v uncharitable_a and_o see_v many_o mind_n and_o way_n they_o think_v that_o punishment_n must_v heal_v they_o all_o not_o that_o they_o will_v be_v drive_v to_o their_o brethren_n but_o all_o their_o brethren_n must_v be_v drive_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o cross_a expectation_n if_o you_o will_v consult_v with_o and_o obey_v the_o lord_n i_o dare_v bold_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o doubt_n that_o you_o must_v avoid_v extreme_n and_o keep_v as_o tender_o the_o golden_a mean_n in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o any_o that_o concern_v you_o if_o you_o give_v liberty_n to_o all_o that_o be_v call_v religion_n you_o will_v soon_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o religion_n and_o love_v according_o if_o you_o so_o far_o close_a with_o any_o party_n of_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o to_o deal_v rigorous_o with_o the_o rest_n you_o will_v be_v hate_v by_o they_o as_o a_o persecutor_n and_o if_o man_n be_v oppress_v in_o that_o which_o they_o value_v above_o their_o life_n it_o will_v tempt_v they_o to_o neglect_v their_o life_n for_o their_o relief_n if_o you_o join_v with_o no_o church_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o other_o holy_a communion_n lest_o you_o seem_v to_o espouse_v the_o party_n that_o you_o join_v with_o you_o will_v by_o most_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v carnal_o wise_a self-seeking_a and_o irreligious_a or_o one_o that_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v for_o your_o religion_n if_o you_o restrain_v all_o that_o
sort_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v that_o they_o mean_v and_o most_o of_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o give_v i_o a_o rational_a answer_n to_o either_o of_o the_o question_n but_o some_o that_o be_v wise_a though_o they_o know_v no_o more_o sort_n of_o bishop_n but_o one_o yet_o they_o can_v say_v that_o by_o a_o bishop_n they_o mean_v a_o ecclesiastic_a governor_n of_o presbyter_n and_o the_o people_n and_o if_o so_o then_o why_o do_v they_o vilify_v bishop_n under_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n i_o have_v here_o show_v you_o that_o if_o this_o be_v all_o than_o every_o parish_n have_v a_o bishop_n where_o there_o be_v a_o pastor_n that_o have_v chapel_n and_o curate_n under_o he_o or_o any_o two_o minister_n that_o will_v subject_v themselves_o to_o a_o three_o do_v make_v a_o bishop_n you_o delude_v yourselves_o and_o other_o while_o you_o plead_v only_o in_o general_n for_o bishop_n we_o be_v all_o for_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o you_o all_o the_o question_n be_v what_o sort_n of_o bishop_n they_o must_v be_v whether_o only_a episcopi_fw-la gregis_fw-la or_o also_o episcopi_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la gregis_fw-la and_o if_o so_o whether_o they_o must_v be_v bishop_n of_o single_a church_n as_o our_o parish_n be_v or_o a_o multitude_n of_o church_n as_o diocese_n be_v and_o if_o the_o last_o be_v grant_v whether_o these_o be_v not_o proper_o archbishop_n in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n i_o find_v that_o the_o follower_n of_o each_o party_n go_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o take_v much_o upon_o trust_n from_o the_o teacher_n who_o they_o value_v and_o little_o understand_v the_o true_a state_n of_o our_o difference_n so_o that_o it_o be_v more_o by_o that_o common_a providence_n common_o call_v good_a luck_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v protestant_n or_o christian_n then_o from_o any_o save_a grace_n within_o they_o have_v papist_n or_o mahometan_n but_o as_o much_o interest_n in_o they_o as_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v have_v be_v as_o much_o for_o they_o as_o for_o those_o of_o you_o that_o know_v your_o own_o opinion_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o you_o must_v needs_o knâ—w_v that_o the_o divine_n call_v episcopal_a in_o england_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n that_o very_o much_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o suppose_v you_o to_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o these_o differ_v divine_n i_o shall_v according_o far_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o you_o be_v i._o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n and_o their_o follower_n from_o the_o first_o reformation_n begin_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o revive_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v sâ—und_v in_o doctrine_n adhere_v to_o the_o augustinian_a method_n express_v now_o in_o the_o article_n and_o homily_n they_o differ_v not_o in_o any_o considerable_a point_n from_o those_o who_o they_o call_v puritan_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o government_n and_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n that_o the_o difference_n lay_v ii_o but_o of_o late_a year_n a_o new_a strain_n of_o bishop_n be_v introduce_v differ_v much_o from_o the_o old_a &_o yet_o pretend_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o article_n and_o homily_n and_o to_o be_v father_n of_o the_o same_o church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o rest_n i_o know_v of_o none_o before_o b_o p_o montague_n of_o their_o way_n and_o but_o few_o that_o follow_v he_o till_o many_o year_n after_o and_o at_o the_o demolish_n of_o the_o prelacy_n they_o be_v existent_a of_o both_o sort_n will_v you_o know_v the_o difference_n if_o you_o have_v read_v the_o write_n of_o b_o p_o jewel_n pilkington_n alley_n parry_n babbington_n baily_n abbot_n carlton_n morton_n Ê‹sher_n hall_n davenant_n with_o such_o like_a on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a episcopal_a divine_n that_o be_v now_o most_o follow_v on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o the_o difference_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o labour_n to_o know_v it_o by_o their_o write_n its_o like_a that_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o if_o i_o tell_v you_o for_o if_o you_o will_v take_v all_o on_o trust_n i_o must_v suspect_v that_o you_o will_v put_v your_o trust_n in_o they_o to_o who_o you_o be_v addict_v the_o new_a party_n of_o episcopal_a divine_n be_v also_o subdivide_v some_o of_o they_o be_v if_o their_o defence_n of_o grotius_n and_o grotius_n his_o own_o profession_n may_v be_v believe_v of_o grotius_n his_o religion_n that_o be_v papist_n other_o of_o they_o though_o they_o draw_v as_o near_o the_o grotian_o as_o protestant_n may_v do_v yet_o own_o not_o popery_n itself_o so_o that_o we_o have_v three_o notable_a party_n of_o episcopal_a divine_n among_o we_o 1._o the_o old_a orthodox_n protestant_n bishop_n and_o their_o follower_n 2._o the_o new_a reconcile_a protestant_a party_n 3._o the_o new_a reconcile_a papist_n or_o grotian_o a_o brief_a taste_n of_o the_o difference_n i_o will_v give_v you_o 1._o the_o old_a episcopal_a party_n as_o i_o say_v in_o doctrine_n agree_v with_o the_o nonconformist_a and_o hold_v that_o doctrine_n that_o now_o we_o find_v in_o the_o article_n and_o homily_n and_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n where_o b_o p_o carlton_n b_o p_o hall_n b_o p_o davenant_n and_o three_o more_o divine_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v and_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o those_o canon_n and_o by_o consent_v do_v as_o much_o to_o make_v they_o obligatory_a to_o we_o in_o england_n as_o common_o be_v do_v in_o general_a council_n by_o the_o delegate_n of_o most_o nation_n but_o the_o new_a episcopal_a divine_n both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n do_v renounce_v the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o article_n and_o homily_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v conform_v thereto_o in_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n redemption_n freewill_n effectual_a grace_n perseverance_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n follow_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v common_o maintain_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_n in_o these_o point_n 2._o the_o old_a episcopal_a divine_n do_v renounce_v the_o pope_n as_o antichrist_n and_o think_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o transmarine_a church_n to_o renounce_v he_o and_o avoid_v communion_n with_o his_o church_n as_o leprous_a and_o unfit_a for_o their_o communion_n but_o the_o new_a episcopal_a divine_n do_v not_o only_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n but_o one_o part_n of_o they_o the_o protestant_n hold_v that_o he_o may_v be_v obey_v by_o the_o transmarine_a western_a church_n as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o be_v take_v by_o we_o all_o to_o be_v the_o principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o roman_a determination_n still_o may_v stand_v except_o those_o of_o the_o last_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o those_o if_o they_o obtrude_v they_o not_o on_o other_o so_o b_o p_o bramhall_n and_o many_o more_o and_o m_n r_o dow_n and_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n in_o england_n except_o some_o part_n of_o it_o which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n have_v cast_v out_o and_o the_o grotian_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mistress_n of_o other_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o stand_v as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o to_o govern_v it_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o they_o receive_v the_o trent-creed_n and_o council_n and_o all_o other_o council_n which_o the_o pope_n receive_v except_v only_o against_o some_o school-point_n and_o abuse_v of_o manner_n among_o the_o papist_n which_o their_o canon_n and_o decree_n condemn_v 3._o the_o old_a episcopal_a divine_n do_v take_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v better_a than_o presbyterian_a equality_n but_o not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n but_o to_o the_o better_o be_v where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v but_o the_o new_a prelatical_a divine_n of_o both_o sort_n unchurch_n those_o church_n that_o be_v not_o prelatical_a 4._o the_o old_a episcopal_n divine_v think_v that_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n without_o prelate_n be_v valid_a and_o not_o to_o be_v do_v again_o though_o irregular_a but_o the_o new_a one_o take_v it_o to_o be_v no_o ordination_n nor_o those_o so_o ordain_v to_o be_v any_o minister_n but_o layman_n 5._o and_o according_o the_o old_a episcopal_a divine_n do_v hold_v the_o foreign_a protestant_a church_n of_o france_n savoy_n holland_n geneva_n helvetia_n etc._n etc._n that_o have_v no_o prelate_n as_o true_a church_n and_o their_o pastor_n as_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o high_o value_v and_o honour_v they_o as_o brethren_n but_o the_o new_a sort_n do_v disow_v they_o all_o as_o no_o true_a church_n though_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o their_o ordination_n
jest_n i_o have_v hear_v before_o the_o king_n many_o a_o sermon_n against_o puritan_n which_o i_o judge_v impious_a but_o yet_o have_v this_o excuse_n that_o much_o of_o the_o auditory_a partly_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o piety_n as_o such_o that_o be_v direct_o revile_v and_o so_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o university_n and_o some_o few_o intelligent_a auditory_n but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o among_o the_o common_a people_n through_o the_o land_n a_o puritan_n with_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n as_o a_o serious_a christian_a be_v with_o i_o and_o if_o you_o bring_v the_o land_n to_o a_o hatred_n of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o then_o say_v that_o by_o christian_n you_o mean_v none_o but_o mad_a man_n seditious_a bloody_a etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v answer_v in_o earnest_n for_o spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n in_o jest_n and_o that_o before_o he_o that_o will_v not_o take_v your_o jeer_n or_o jingle_v or_o add_v reproach_n unto_o reproach_n for_o a_o sufficient_a excuse_n i_o know_v also_o that_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o your_o way_n iâ—_n much_o that_o offend_v you_o concern_v which_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o i_o meet_v with_o none_o or_o very_o few_o that_o profess_v not_o their_o willingness_n that_o all_o man_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o be_v able_a and_o diligent_a shall_v be_v keep_v in_o and_o if_o you_o be_v angry_a for_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o ignorant_a insufficient_a negligent_a or_o scandalous_a there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o be_v ashamed_a to_o reproach_v we_o for_o cast_v out_o such_o from_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n as_o julian_n the_o apostate_n will_v have_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o priesthood_n of_o his_o idol_n and_o let_v we_o crave_v your_o leave_n to_o expect_v as_o much_o devotion_n in_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o expect_v in_o his_o enemy_n vid._n julian._n oper._n pag._n 549_o 550_o 551_o etc._n etc._n fragment_n facessant_fw-la itaque_fw-la procul_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la illeberale_n joci_fw-la ac_fw-la petulans_fw-la omne_fw-la colloquium_fw-la in_o his_o occupanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la studia_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la privatim_fw-la tum_fw-la publicae_fw-la diis_fw-la saâ—pe_fw-la supplicandum_fw-la est_fw-la maxim_n quidem_fw-la ter_z de_fw-la die_fw-la sin_n minus_fw-la saltem_fw-la diluculum_fw-la ac_fw-la sub_fw-la vesperam_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la decet_fw-la diem_fw-la ullum_fw-la ac_fw-la noctem_fw-la sine_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la transigere_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la ut_fw-la initium_fw-la diei_fw-la diluculum_fw-la ita_fw-la noctis_fw-la vespera_fw-la itaque_fw-la rationi_fw-la consentaneum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la amborum_fw-la intervallorum_fw-la velut_fw-la primitiae_fw-la quaedam_fw-la diis_fw-la consecrentur_fw-la equidem_fw-la sic_fw-la statuo_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la oportere_fw-la noctes_fw-la atque_fw-la dies_fw-la puruâ—_fw-la se_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o integrum_fw-la servantem_fw-la p._n 555._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la mediocriter_fw-la adversus_fw-la deos_fw-la delinquimus_fw-la cum_fw-la sacras_fw-la vestes_fw-la ostentamus_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la oculis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la miruâ—_n aliquid_fw-la objicimus_fw-la exit_fw-la quo_fw-la id_fw-la accidit_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la multi_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la impuri_fw-la homines_fw-la accedant_fw-la sacra_fw-la illa_fw-la deorum_fw-la symbola_fw-la contaminentur_fw-la at_o vero_fw-la nos_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la uti_fw-la veste_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la dignum_fw-la est_fw-la vitam_fw-la instituamus_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la noxas_fw-la omnes_fw-la criminum_fw-la ac_fw-la deorum_fw-la maxim_n contemptum_fw-la in_o sese_fw-la continet_fw-la ad_fw-la obscaena_fw-la illa_fw-la theatrorum_fw-la spectacula_fw-la nullus_fw-la omnino_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la accedat_fw-la neque_fw-la cum_fw-la histrione_fw-la ullo_fw-la vel_fw-la auriga_fw-la vel_fw-la saltatore_fw-la sit_fw-la amicitia_fw-la conjunctus_fw-la ad_fw-la eorumve_fw-la foras_fw-la accedat_fw-la placeat_fw-la eos_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la constitui_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o civitatibus_fw-la optimi_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o imprimis_fw-la quidem_fw-la dei_fw-la deinde_fw-la vero_fw-la hominum_fw-la amantissimos_fw-la quosque_fw-la sive_fw-la pauperes_fw-la sint_fw-la sive_fw-la divites_fw-la p._n 557._o duobus_fw-la hisce_fw-la praeditus_fw-la sit_fw-la ornamentis_fw-la religione_fw-la erga_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o in_o homines_fw-la benignitate_fw-la et_fw-la epist._n 49._o p._n 203._o sed_fw-la velim_fw-la omnes_fw-la nostros_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la omnino_fw-la qui_fw-la galatiam_fw-la incolunt_fw-la vel_fw-la minis_fw-la impellas_fw-la vel_fw-la ratione_fw-la persuadeas_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la honesti_fw-la vel_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la ministerio_fw-la abdices_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la liberis_fw-la &_o famulis_fw-la diis_fw-la colendis_fw-la sedulo_fw-la animos_fw-la attendant_n deinde_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la quemque_fw-la hortare_fw-la ne_fw-la accedat_fw-la ad_fw-la spectacula_fw-la neve_fw-la in_o taberna_fw-la bibat_fw-la new_a '_o artem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la aut_fw-la opificium_fw-la turpe_fw-la in_o â—ameve_fw-la exerceat_fw-la et_fw-la qui_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o his_o rebus_fw-la morem_fw-la gerunt_fw-la eye_v honorem_fw-la tribuito_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la resistunt_fw-la expellito_fw-la leg._n &_o fragm_n epist._n 62._o we_o crave_v your_o leave_n to_o use_v the_o presbyter_n as_o strict_o as_o julian_n do_v these_o priest_n and_o to_o expect_v as_o much_o piety_n and_o sobriety_n in_o they_o and_o that_o you_o will_v not_o condemn_v all_o those_o for_o puritanism_n that_o will_v not_o be_v worse_o than_o this_o apostate_n pagan_a and_o for_o discipline_n can_v we_o have_v any_o from_o your_o episcopacy_n worth_a the_o name_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o reconcilable_a to_o it_o but_o it_o have_v not_o be_v nor_o it_o can_v be_v common_a drunkard_n that_o be_v for_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n together_o drink_v usual_o once_o or_o twice_o a_o week_n and_o abundance_n as_o profane_v in_o other_o kind_n be_v the_o state_v member_n of_o this_o parish_n church_n where_o now_o i_o live_v in_o the_o bishop_n day_n and_o be_v safe_a from_o any_o trouble_n then_o the_o puritan_n among_o they_o that_o will_v not_o imitate_v they_o let_v i_o here_o mind_v you_o of_o two_o of_o the_o follow_a argument_n which_o persuade_v we_o that_o your_o prelacy_n be_v not_o of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v destructive_a of_o discipline_n 1._o when_o episcopacy_n be_v first_o know_v in_o the_o church_n every_o presbytery_n or_o consessus_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la have_v a_o bishop_n and_o every_o presbyter_n have_v right_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o some_o such_o presbytery_n and_o serious_o will_v you_o have_v all_o the_o presbyter_n in_o a_o diocese_n to_o be_v a_o presbytery_n where_o your_o bishop_n must_v preside_v for_o the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o the_o diocese_n as_o one_o church_n be_v you_o stranger_n in_o england_n or_o do_v you_o not_o know_v what_o abundance_n we_o have_v that_o in_o one_o parish_n be_v every_o week_n scandalous_a by_o drunkenness_n curse_v swear_v rail_a or_o such_o like_a and_o can_v all_o the_o pastor_n travail_n so_o far_o to_o the_o presbytery_n so_o frequent_o without_o neglect_v their_o pastoral_n work_v or_o can_v all_o these_o people_n be_v persuade_v without_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n to_o travail_v so_o far_o to_o answer_v for_o their_o impiety_n will_v they_o not_o tell_v we_o we_o have_v somewhat_o else_o to_o do_v be_v we_o not_o like_a to_o make_v they_o wait_v seven_o year_n and_o seven_o before_o the_o most_o of_o they_o can_v have_v a_o tolerable_a trial_n when_o so_o many_o hundred_o parish_n of_o which_o some_o one_o may_v have_v hundred_o of_o obstinate_a scandalous_a person_n must_v all_o go_v so_o far_o and_o have_v but_o one_o judicature_n 2._o i_o beseech_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v but_o from_o scripture_n and_o from_o dr._n hammonds_n paraphrase_n to_o lay_v before_o you_o the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o whether_o one_o man_n or_o ten_o or_o a_o hundred_o can_v do_v this_o work_n for_o one_o of_o our_o ordinary_a diocese_n any_o more_o than_o one_o man_n can_v build_v a_o city_n 1._o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o public_a teacher_n of_o all_o the_o flock_n which_o he_o be_v to_o oversee_v and_o can_v one_o man_n undertake_v this_o for_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o church_n 2._o a_o bishop_n must_v personal_o oversee_v and_o take_v care_n of_o all_o the_o flock_n as_o ignatius_n speak_v inquire_v of_o each_o one_o by_o name_n and_o can_v a_o bishop_n know_v and_o personal_o instruct_v so_o many_o hundred_o parish_n these_o two_o part_n of_o his_o office_n i_o prove_v together_o act._n 20.20_o i_o teach_v you_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n 28._o take_v heed_n therefore_o to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n 31._o therefore_o watch_n and_o remember_v that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n see_v dr._n hammond_n on_o the_o text_n who_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o bishop_n 1_o pet._n
5.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o as_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n see_v dr._n hammond_n expound_v it_o as_o speak_v to_o bishop_n q._n d._n the_o bishop_n of_o your_o several_a church_n i_o exhort_v take_v care_n of_o your_o several_a church_n and_o govern_v they_o not_o as_o secular_a ruler_n by_o force_n nb_n but_o as_o pastor_n do_v their_o sheep_n by_o call_v and_o go_v before_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v follow_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n heb._n 13.7_o remember_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dr._n hammond_n paraphr_n set_v before_o your_o eye_n the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n that_o have_v be_v in_o your_o church_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o o_o all_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o yorkshire_n lincolnshire_n norfolk_n suffolk_z essex_n middlesex_n kent_n worcestershire_n etc._n etc._n how_o many_o of_o your_o parish_n do_v ever_o hear_v a_o bishop_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o vers._n 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n d._n h._n obey_v those_o that_o be_v set_v to_o rule_v you_o in_o your_o several_a church_n the_o bishop_n who_o whole_a care_n be_v spend_v among_o you_o as_o be_v to_o give_v account_n of_o your_o proficiency_n in_o the_o gospel_n o_o dreadful_a account_n for_o he_o that_o must_v give_v it_o for_o so_o many_o thousand_o who_o face_n he_o never_o see_v and_o who_o name_n he_o never_o hear_v much_o less_o do_v ever_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o they_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n see_v dr._n h._n expound_v it_o of_o bishop_n 1_o thes._n 5.12_o and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n dr._n h._n pay_v all_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o your_o several_a church_n tell_v we_o you_o parish_n of_o england_n what_o labour_n have_v bishop_n bestow_v among_o you_o or_o how_o many_o of_o you_o have_v they_o admonish_v and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v you_o hence_o oblige_v to_o honour_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o be_v it_o they_o or_o be_v it_o the_o presbyter_n i_o mention_v none_o of_o this_o as_o blame_v bishop_n for_o negligence_n but_o as_o blame_v they_o that_o will_v plead_v for_o and_o undertake_v a_o impossible_a task_n and_o after_o all_o with_o a_o harden_a forehead_n will_v defend_v it_o with_o violence_n and_o separation_n from_o dissenter_n when_o so_o many_o age_n have_v tell_v the_o world_n to_o their_o face_n that_o the_o undertake_v task_n be_v never_o do_v 3._o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o bishop_n to_o confirm_v the_o baptise_a and_o be_v now_o make_v peculiar_a to_o they_o d._n h._n on_o heb._n 13._o a._n to_o teach_v exhort_v confirm_v and_o impose_v hand_n be_v all_o the_o bishop_n office_n in_o that_o place_n and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o examine_v all_o the_o person_n in_o a_o diocese_n till_o they_o have_v just_a satisfaction_n that_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v confirm_v and_o the_o actual_a confirmation_n of_o they_o all_o will_v be_v a_o considerable_a task_n of_o itself_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n work_n to_o exercise_v discipline_n in_o the_o church_n by_o admonish_v the_o unruly_a and_o disorderly_a and_o hear_v the_o case_n when_o the_o church_n be_v tell_v of_o those_o that_o have_v continue_v impenitent_a and_o open_o to_o rebuke_v they_o and_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o by_o excommunication_n if_o they_o remain_v impenitent_a and_o unreformed_a dr._n h._n on_o tit._n 3.10_o it_o be_v thy_o office_n and_o duty_n towards_o such_o a_o one_o first_o to_o admonish_v he_o once_o or_o twice_o and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o work_v upon_o he_o or_o reduce_v he_o then_o to_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o he_o to_o inflict_v the_o censure_n on_o he_o and_o to_o appoint_v all_o man_n to_o break_v off_o familiar_a converse_n with_o he_o and_o o_o what_o abundance_n of_o work_n be_v this_o in_o the_o several_a part_n even_o in_o one_o parish_n much_o more_o in_o a_o diocese_n see_v dr._n h._n on_o mat._n 18.17_o 18._o 5._o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n work_n to_o take_v the_o principal_a care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o their_o stock_n or_o the_o contribution_n for_o they_o which_o contribution_n be_v make_v at_o every_o assembly_n see_v dr._n h._n on_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o e._n the_o supreme_a trust_n and_o charge_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o the_o 41._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o bishop_n must_v have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o money_n so_o that_o by_o his_o power_n all_o be_v dispense_v to_o the_o poor_a by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o we_o command_v that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o power_n the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n so_o justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o that_o which_o be_v gather_v be_v deposit_v with_o the_o perfect_a or_o bishop_n and_o he_o help_v relieve_v the_o orphan_n and_o widow_n and_o become_v the_o curator_n or_o guardian_n to_o all_o absolute_o nb_n that_o be_v in_o want_n so_o ignatius_n to_o polycarp_n after_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v be_v the_o curator_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o polycarp_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n they_o visit_v and_o take_v care_n of_o all_o that_o be_v sick_a not_o neglect_v the_o widow_n the_o orphan_n or_o the_o poor_a so_o dr._n h._n read_v he_o further_o remember_v this_o all_o you_o that_o be_v for_o our_o english_a prelacy_n see_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v at_o once_o in_o every_o parish_n in_o his_o diocese_n to_o receive_v the_o contribution_n or_o see_v that_o you_o put_v all_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o custody_n see_v that_o he_o take_v care_n of_o all_o the_o poor_a and_o widow_n and_o orphan_n in_o all_o your_o country_n and_o that_o all_o their_o money_n be_v disburse_v by_o he_o or_o his_o special_a appointment_n and_o be_v the_o common_a overseer_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o his_o diocese_n and_o when_o you_o and_o he_o have_v try_v this_o one_o seven_o year_n come_v then_o and_o tell_v we_o whether_o he_o will_v be_v any_o long_o a_o prelate_n or_o you_o will_v any_o long_o be_v for_o prelacy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n judge_v in_o your_o conscience_n by_o these_o passage_n of_o antiquity_n cite_v by_o d._n h._n whether_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n have_v one_o congregation_n or_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o to_o be_v their_o pastoral_n charge_n 6._o also_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n work_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o pray_v with_o they_o and_o for_o they_o jam._n 5.14_o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o see_v dr._n h._n that_o by_o elder_n be_v mean_v the_o bishop_n e._n because_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n whereby_o these_o inferior_a presbyter_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n so_o early_o and_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a do_v no_o way_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o these_o elder_n than_o one_o in_o each_o particular_a church_n any_o more_o than_o that_o the_o sick_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o call_v for_o more_o than_o one_o and_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n of_o the_o church_n be_v both_o in_o the_o scripture_n stile_n and_o in_o the_o first_o writer_n the_o title_n of_o bishop_n and_o last_o because_o the_o visit_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v ancient_o mention_v as_o one_o branch_n of_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n therefore_o it_o may_v very_o reasonable_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n one_o in_o each_o particular_a church_n but_o many_o in_o the_o universal_a be_v here_o mean_v so_o far_o dr._n h._n remember_v all_o you_o that_o be_v all_o for_o prelacy_n to_o send_v for_o the_o bishop_n when_o you_o be_v sick_a every_o person_n in_o the_o diocese_n according_a to_o this_o express_a command_n and_o if_o he_o will_v do_v his_o work_n by_o a_o deputy_n remember_v that_o in_o all_o that_o diocese_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n charge_n in_o the_o scripture
belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n when_o yet_o he_o may_v not_o exercise_v it_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n enable_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v after_o that_o forbid_a to_o preach_v till_o they_o have_v a_o licence_n and_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o visitation_n article_n to_o present_v those_o minister_n that_o preach_v without_o licence_n if_o they_o will_v deny_v we_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n that_o they_o first_o confess_v belong_v to_o our_o office_n we_o be_v not_o answerable_a for_o their_o self-contradiction_n 2._o by_o discipline_n i_o suppose_v they_o mean_v but_o our_o instruction_n and_o our_o publish_v their_o order_n for_o penance_n excommunication_n or_o absolution_n 3._o they_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n as_o far_o as_o the_o execution_n require_v and_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o england_n with_o their_o write_n show_v we_o to_o our_o cost_n their_o judgement_n what_o good_a will_v it_o do_v we_o if_o the_o law_n have_v be_v on_o our_o side_n while_o the_o concurrent_a judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o governor_n deny_v it_o and_o go_v against_o it_o 4._o he_o that_o have_v keep_v a_o man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o rubric_n be_v to_o have_v be_v accountable_a for_o it_o at_o their_o court_n and_o so_o likely_a if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o serious_a piety_n and_o not_o a_o persecutor_n of_o puritan_n to_o have_v be_v undo_v by_o it_o and_o be_v like_a to_o make_v so_o little_a of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o discipline_n all_o man_n be_v compel_v by_o the_o presentment_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o i_o never_o know_v one_o to_o my_o best_a remembrance_n in_o 25_o year_n time_n that_o i_o live_v under_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o sacrament_n except_o a_o puritan_n that_o scruple_v to_o take_v it_o kneel_v and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o true_a church-government_n sect._n 17._o object_n but_o either_o they_o do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o establish_a law_n or_o not_o if_o they_o do_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o not_o in_o they_o if_o they_o do_v transgress_v the_o law_n than_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o man_n abuse_n and_o the_o law_n and_o order_n can_v be_v blame_v answ._n a_o sad_a case_n to_o poor_a ignorant_a miserable_a soul_n that_o they_o must_v be_v leave_v in_o obstinacy_n and_o deprive_v of_o god_n mean_n of_o reformation_n without_o remedy_n because_o either_o the_o law_n or_o judge_n must_v be_v excuse_v the_o judge_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o law_n to_o we_o that_o be_v law_n in_o the_o issue_n to_o we_o which_o they_o unanimous_o call_v law_n if_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v time_n it_o shall_v be_v alter_v if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n universal_o it_o be_v time_n they_o shall_v be_v alter_v let_v we_o but_o have_v a_o remedy_n and_o enjoy_v god_n ordinance_n which_o he_o that_o be_v the_o church_n head_n and_o king_n have_v appoint_v for_o our_o benefit_n and_o we_o have_v do_v sect._n 18._o object_n but_o may_v not_o bishop_n when_o they_o ordain_v delegate_n what_o measure_n of_o ministerial_a power_n they_o please_v and_o if_o you_o never_o receive_v more_o why_o shall_v you_o use_v it_o answ._n a_o poor_a relief_n to_o the_o forsake_a church_n deprive_v she_o of_o government_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n be_v the_o power_n desirable_a to_o we_o if_o the_o ordinance_n be_v not_o desirable_a to_o the_o church_n 2._o what_o power_n have_v bishop_n and_o whence_o do_v they_o receive_v it_o to_o change_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n institution_n or_o his_o apostle_n if_o so_o they_o may_v turn_v the_o three_o order_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v alter_v into_o as_o many_o more_o then_o they_o may_v create_v a_o office_n for_o baptise_v only_o and_o another_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n only_o and_o another_o for_o pray_v only_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o make_v lay-elder_n or_o then_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n institute_v church-office_n and_o be_v they_o now_o at_o the_o bishop_n power_n to_o transform_v they_o 3._o if_o they_o have_v power_n to_o distribute_v the_o work_n in_o the_o exercise_n part_n to_o one_o and_o part_n to_o another_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o deprive_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o any_o part_n but_o one_o or_o more_o must_v do_v it_o and_o the_o office_n must_v be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o power_n exercise_v to_o the_o edification_n and_o not_o the_o confusion_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 19_o object_n but_o the_o key_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o to_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n nor_o to_o presbyter_n answ._n 1._o if_o the_o seventy_o be_v only_o disciple_n and_o not_o church-officer_n the_o ancient_n and_o the_o english_a bishop_n have_v be_v much_o mistake_v that_o have_v so_o much_o urge_v it_o that_o presbyter_n succeed_v they_o as_o bishop_n do_v the_o apostle_n but_o if_o they_o be_v officer_n than_o they_o have_v the_o key_n 2._o the_o episcopal_a divine_n even_o the_o papist_n common_o confess_v that_o part_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o christ_n give_v they_o together_o 3._o be_v they_o give_v only_o to_o apostle_n for_o themselves_o or_o to_o convey_v to_o other_o if_o to_o themselves_o only_o than_o no_o one_o have_v they_o now_o if_o to_o convey_v to_o other_o then_o either_o to_o apostle_n only_o as_o their_o successor_n but_o there_o be_v none_o such_o or_o to_o patriarch_n or_o primate_fw-la or_o metropolitan_o or_o archbishop_n only_o but_o none_o of_o this_o will_v please_v the_o bishop_n or_o to_o bishop_n only_o which_o i_o grant_v take_v bishop_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n and_o i_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o presumptuous_a innovation_n in_o they_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v a_o new_a sort_n of_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 4._o they_o that_o must_v use_v the_o key_n must_v have_v power_n to_o use_v they_o but_o parish_n bishop_n must_v use_v they_o as_o the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o work_n do_v prove_v therefore_o parish_n bishop_n must_v have_v the_o power_n if_o only_o one_o man_n in_o a_o diocese_n of_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o church_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n we_o may_v know_v after_o all_o the_o talk_n of_o discipline_n what_o discipline_n to_o expect_v sect._n 20._o object_n why_o blame_v you_o lay-chancellors_a register_n proctor_n etc._n etc._n when_o you_o set_v up_o lay-elder_n we_o be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o call_v chancellor_n ecclesiastical_a as_o you_o can_v call_v lay-elder_n so_o answ._n i_o never_o plead_v for_o lay-elder_n if_o other_o man_n err_v will_v it_o justify_v your_o error_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o a_o unordained_a man_n in_o a_o single_a parish_n have_v power_n only_o to_o assist_v the_o pastor_n in_o government_n be_v far_o unlike_o a_o lay-court_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o church_n of_o a_o diocese_n sect._n 21._o object_n do_v not_o your_o argument_n against_o bishop_n for_o exclude_v discipline_n make_v as_o much_o for_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o minister_n of_o who_o you_o complain_v in_o your_o reform_a pastor_n for_o neglect_n of_o discipline_n ans._n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o prelacy_n as_o set_v up_o in_o england_n â—here_o only_o one_o man_n have_v the_o government_n of_o so_o many_o church_n unavoidable_o exclude_v it_o if_o the_o best_a man_n be_v bishop_n till_o it_o be_v otherwise_o form_v but_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o parochial_a episcopacy_n be_v fit_v to_o promote_v it_o 2._o those_o presbyter_n that_o i_o blame_v for_o neglect_v the_o high_a act_n of_o discipline_n do_v yet_o keep_v away_o more_o profane_a person_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o some_o one_o church_n than_o ever_o i_o know_v keep_v away_o in_o all_o place_n under_o the_o prelate_n 3._o if_o minister_n sinful_o neglect_v discipline_n yet_o as_o preacher_n and_o guide_n in_o public_a worship_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v of_o unspeakable_a need_n and_o value_n to_o the_o church_n but_o few_o bishop_n of_o england_n preach_v ordinary_o and_o 4._o we_o be_v desirous_a that_o bishop_n shall_v continue_v as_o preacher_n but_o not_o as_o diocesan_n excluder_n of_o parochial_a church-discipline_n sect._n 22._o object_n by_o pretend_v to_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n in_o scripture_n time_n you_o will_v put_v down_o
institution_n not_o by_o inspire_a apostle_n but_o by_o ordinary_a bishop_n than_o 1._o they_o make_v all_o presbyter_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la episcopali_fw-la and_o bishop_n only_o and_o their_o superior_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o the_o italian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v have_v have_v all_o bishop_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o this_o they_o go_v far_o beyond_o they_o for_o the_o italian_a papist_n themselves_o think_v presbytery_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 2._o either_o they_o may_v be_v change_v by_o bishop_n who_o set_v they_o up_o or_o not_o if_o they_o may_v be_v take_v down_o again_o by_o man_n than_o the_o church_n may_v be_v ruin_v by_o man_n and_o so_o the_o bishop_n will_v imitate_v the_o pope_n either_o they_o will_v reign_v or_o christ_n shall_v not_o reign_v if_o they_o can_v hinder_v it_o either_o they_o will_v lead_v the_o church_n in_o their_o way_n or_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o church_n if_o man_n can_v take_v they_o down_o then_o 1._o it_o seem_v man_n do_v not_o institute_n they_o for_o why_o may_v they_o not_o alter_v their_o own_o institution_n 2._o and_o then_o it_o seem_v the_o church_n have_v universal_a stand_n unchangeable_a institution_n office_n and_o bind_a law_n of_o the_o bishop_n make_v and_o if_o so_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n equal_a to_o the_o apostle_n in_o law_n make_v and_o church_n order_v and_o be_v not_o their_o law_n to_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o word_n insufficient_a and_o every_o bishop_n will_v be_v to_o his_o diocese_n and_o all_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n what_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v to_o the_o whole_a 3._o moreover_o how_o do_v they_o prove_v that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n give_v power_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o institute_v the_o order_n of_o presbytery_n i_o know_v of_o no_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o and_o for_o tradition_n we_o will_v not_o take_v every_o man_n word_n that_o say_v he_o have_v tradition_n for_o his_o conceit_n but_o we_o require_v the_o proof_n the_o papist_n that_o be_v the_o pretend_a keeper_n of_o tradition_n do_v bring_v forth_o none_o as_o mere_o unwritten_a but_o for_o their_o ordines_fw-la inferiores_fw-la and_o many_o of_o they_o for_o bishop_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o presbyter_n but_o not_o for_o presbyter_n themselves_o and_o scripture_n they_o can_v plead_v none_o for_o if_o they_o mention_v such_o text_n where_o paul_n bid_v titus_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n etc._n etc._n they_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o elder_n as_o now_o but_o of_o prelate_n who_o titus_n as_o the_o primate_n or_o metropolitan_a be_v to_o ordain_v and_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o elder_n than_o they_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o of_o divine_a apostolical_a institution_n 4._o if_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o bishop_n after_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v be_v it_o by_o one_o bishop_n or_o by_o many_o if_o by_o one_o then_o how_o come_v that_o one_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o impose_v a_o new_a institution_n on_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o by_o many_o either_o out_o of_o council_n or_o in_o if_o out_o of_o council_n it_o be_v by_o a_o accidental_a fall_n into_o one_o mind_n and_o way_n and_o then_o they_o be_v but_o as_o single_a man_n to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o still_o we_o ask_v how_o do_v they_o bind_v we_o if_o by_o many_o in_o council_n 1._o then_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o what_o council_n it_o be_v that_o institute_v presbytery_n when_o and_o where_o gather_v and_o where_o we_o may_v find_v their_o canon_n that_o we_o may_v know_v our_o order_n and_o what_o author_n mention_n that_o council_n 2._o and_o what_o authority_n have_v that_o council_n to_o bind_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o all_o age_n if_o they_o say_v it_o bind_v but_o their_o own_o church_n and_o that_o age_n than_o it_o seem_v the_o bishop_n of_o england_n may_v for_o all_o that_o have_v null_v the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n there_o but_o o_o miserable_a england_n and_o miserable_a world_n if_o presbyter_n have_v do_v no_o more_o for_o it_o than_o prelate_n have_v do_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o english_a prelacy_n either_o degrade_v the_o presbyter_n or_o else_o suspend_v to_o ally_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o their_o office_n for_o themselves_o call_v they_o rector_n and_o in_o ordain_v they_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghâ—st_n who_o sin_n thou_o do_v remit_v they_o be_v remit_v who_o sin_n thou_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o therefore_o they_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o themselves_o make_v to_o be_v the_o open_n and_o shut_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a man_n to_o ask_v the_o presbyter_n by_o what_o authority_n they_o rule_v the_o church_n by_o bind_v and_o lose_v when_o themselves_o do_v express_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v confer_v the_o power_n on_o they_o and_o we_o do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o bid_v we_o do_v in_o our_o ordination_n yea_o they_o thereby_o make_v it_o the_o very_a work_n of_o our_o office_n for_o the_o same_o mouth_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o bid_v we_o tâ—ke_a authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v also_o tell_v we_o that_o who_o sin_n we_o remit_v or_o retain_v they_o be_v remit_v or_o retain_v and_o therefore_o if_o one_o be_v a_o essential_a or_o true_a integral_a part_n at_o least_o of_o our_o office_n the_o other_o be_v so_o too_o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o english_a prelacy_n but_o only_o this_o that_o they_o thus_o suspend_v or_o degrade_v all_o the_o presbyter_n in_o england_n as_o to_o one_o half_a of_o their_o office_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v restore_v under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o of_o order_n or_o unity_n argum._n 5._o that_o episcopacy_n which_o give_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o management_n of_o the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o few_o lay-man_n while_o they_o take_v they_o from_o the_o presbyter_n be_v nâ—t_v to_o be_v restore_v under_o any_o pretence_n of_o unity_n or_o peace_n etc._n but_o such_o be_v the_o english_a prelacy_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v plain_a because_o it_o be_v not_o layman_n that_o be_v to_o be_v church_n governor_n as_o to_o ecclesiastical_a government_n this_o be_v beyond_o question_n with_o all_o save_o the_o congregational_a and_o they_o will_v not_o have_v two_o or_o three_o lay_v man_n choose_v but_o the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o manage_v this_o business_n the_o minor_a be_v know_v by_o common_a experience_n that_o it_o be_v the_o chancellor_n in_o hâ—s_n court_n with_o his_o assistant_n and_o the_o register_n and_o such_o other_o mere_a layman_n that_o manage_v this_o work_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o do_v it_o as_o the_o bishop_n agent_n and_o substitute_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v it_o by_o they_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o law_n put_v it_o in_o the_o chancellor_n and_o the_o bishopâ—_n can_v not_o hinder_v it_o 2._o if_o the_o bishop_n may_v delegate_v other_o to_o do_v their_o work_n than_o it_o seem_v preach_v and_o rule_v excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v may_v as_o well_o be_v do_v by_o layman_n as_o clergy_n man_n then_o they_o may_v commission_n they_o also_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o any_o of_o these_o work_n but_o only_a a_o bishop_n to_o depute_v layman_n to_o do_v they_o which_o be_v false_a and_o confusive_a argum._n 6._o that_o episcopacy_n whâ—ch_v necessary_o overwhelm_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o most_o heinous_a guilt_n of_o neglect_v the_o many_o thousand_o soul_n who_o charge_v they_o undertake_v be_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v for_o order_n or_o peace_n for_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o such_o heinous_a sin_n on_o such_o pretence_n but_o such_o be_v the_o english_a prelacy_n and_o that_o not_o accidental_o through_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o man_n only_o but_o unavoidable_o through_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o the_o natural_a impossibility_n of_o their_o undertake_a work_n how_o grievous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o charge_v on_o â—hem_n may_v soon_o appear_v and_o that_o man_n that_o undertake_v himself_o the_o government_n of_o two_o or_o three_o or_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n that_o he_o never_o see_v or_o know_v nor_o can_v possible_o so_o govern_v but_o must_v needs_o leave_v it_o undo_v except_o the_o shadow_n
no_o peculiar_a diocese_n of_o paul_n sect._n 14._o and_o 3._o we_o still_o find_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o of_o these_o general_a itinerant_a minister_n in_o a_o place_n or_o at_o least_o that_o no_o one_o exclude_v other_o from_o have_v equal_a power_n with_o he_o in_o his_o province_n where_o ever_o he_o come_v barnabas_n silas_n titus_n timotheus_n epaphroditus_n and_o many_o more_o be_v fellow-labourer_n with_o paul_n in_o the_o same_o diocese_n or_o province_n and_o not_o as_o fix_v bishop_n or_o presbyter_n under_o he_o but_o as_o general_a minister_n as_o well_o as_o he_o we_o never_o read_v that_o he_o say_v to_o any_o of_o the_o false_a apostle_n that_o seek_v his_o contempt_n this_o be_v my_o diocese_n what_o have_v â—ou_a to_o do_v to_o play_v the_o bishop_n in_o another_o man_n diocese_n much_o less_o do_v he_o ever_o plead_v suâ—h_o a_o power_n against_o peter_n barnabas_n or_o any_o apostolical_a minister_n nor_o that_o james_n plead_v any_o such_o prerogative_n at_o jerusalem_n sect._n 15._o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o reverence_v eusebius_n and_o other_o ancient_n that_o tell_v we_o of_o some_o apostle_n diocese_n we_o take_v they_o not_o as_o infallible_a reporter_n and_o have_v reason_n in_o these_o point_n partly_o to_o deny_v they_o credit_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o church_n that_o be_v plant_v by_o any_o apostle_n or_o where_o a_o apostle_n be_v long_a resident_a be_v like_a enough_o to_o reckon_v the_o series_n of_o their_o pastor_n from_o he_o for_o the_o founder_n of_o a_o church_n be_v a_o pastor_n of_o it_o though_o not_o a_o fix_a pastor_n take_v it_o as_o his_o peculiar_a charge_n but_o deliver_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o understand_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o their_o affirmation_n that_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n for_o pastor_n they_o be_v but_o so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o peculiar_a diocese_n but_o still_o go_v on_o in_o plant_v and_o gather_v and_o confirm_v church_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v settle_v by_o they_o and_o be_v say_v to_o succeed_v they_o have_v their_o single_a church_n which_o be_v their_o peculiar_a charge_n they_o have_v but_o one_o such_o charge_n or_o church_n when_o the_o apostle_n that_o lead_v in_o the_o catalogue_n have_v many_o &_o yet_o none_o so_o as_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o they_o and_o why_o have_v we_o not_o the_o diocese_n of_o paul_n and_o john_n and_o matthew_n and_o thomas_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o twelve_o mention_v as_o well_o of_o peter_n and_o james_n or_o if_o paul_n have_v any_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v compartner_z with_o peter_n in_o the_o same_o city_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n that_o require_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n sect._n 16._o it_o be_v clear_a then_o that_o the_o english_a bishop_n be_v not_o such_o apostolical_a unfixed_a bishop_n as_o the_o itinerant_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o next_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o their_o advantage_n because_o archbishop_n be_v nothing_o to_o our_o question_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o fix_a bishop_n of_o scripture_n time_n i_o be_o next_o to_o prove_v sect._n 17._o the_o fix_a bishop_n in_o the_o scripture_n time_n have_v but_o a_o single_a congregation_n or_o particular_a church_n for_o their_o pastoral_a charge_n but_o our_o english_a bishop_n have_v many_o if_o not_o many_o hundred_o such_o church_n for_o their_o charge_n therefore_o our_o english_a bishope_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o those_o in_o scripture_n the_o major_n i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a disputation_n the_o minor_a need_v no_o proof_n as_o be_v know_v to_o all_o that_o know_v england_n sect._n 18._o and_o 2._o the_o fix_a bishop_n in_o the_o scripture_n time_n have_v no_o presbyter_n at_o least_o of_o other_o particular_a church_n under_o they_o they_o govern_v not_o any_o presbyter_n that_o have_v other_o associate_v congregation_n for_o public_a worship_n but_o the_o english_a bishop_n have_v the_o presbyter_n of_o other_o church_n under_o they_o perhaps_o of_o hundred_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o scripture_n bishop_n be_v there_o be_v much_o difference_n between_o a_o governor_n of_o people_n and_o a_o governor_n of_o pastor_n episcopus_fw-la gregis_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la be_v not_o all_o one_o none_o of_o we_o say_v cyprian_a in_o council_n carthagin_n call_v himself_o or_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v episcopum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la no_o fix_a bishop_n in_o scripture_n time_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n as_o least_o of_o other_o church_n sect._n 19_o this_o i_o suppose_v i_o may_v take_v as_o grant_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la from_o the_o reverend_a divine_n who_o i_o have_v cite_v in_o the_o forego_n disputation_n that_o say_v annotat._n in_o art_n 11._o that_o although_o this_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n have_v be_v also_o extend_v to_o a_o second_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o now_o iâ—_n only_o in_o use_n for_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n yet_o in_o the_o scripture-time_n it_o belong_v principal_o if_o not_o alone_o to_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o any_o of_o that_o second_o order_n be_v then_o institute_v though_o soon_o after_o before_o the_o write_a 〈◊〉_d â—gnatius_a epistle_n there_o be_v such_o institute_v in_o all_o church_n so_o that_o he_o grant_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o be_v then_o no_o presbyter_n but_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o institute_v and_o therefore_o bishop_n have_v no_o such_o presbyter_n to_o govern_v nor_o any_o church_n but_o a_o single_a congregation_n for_o one_o bishop_n can_v guide_v but_o one_o congation_n at_o once_o in_o public_a worship_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o worship_v congregation_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o without_o some_o presbyter_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o performance_n of_o the_o worship_n sect._n 20._o so_o say_v the_o same_o learned_a man_n dissertat_fw-la 4._o the_o episcop_n page_n 208_o 209._o in_fw-la quibus_fw-la plures_fw-la absque_fw-la dubio_fw-la episcopi_fw-la â—uere_fw-la nullique_fw-la adhuc_fw-la quos_fw-la hodie_fw-la dicimus_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o also_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n weâ—e_v then_o govern_v by_o bishop_n assist_v by_o deacon_n without_o presbyter_n instance_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n act._n 6._o and_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o clem._n roman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n how_o grotius_n be_v confident_a that_o clemens_n be_v against_o their_o episcopacy_n show_v before_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o cit_v the_o word_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o euseb._n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v exit_fw-la â—is_fw-la ratio_fw-la constat_fw-la quare_fw-la sine_fw-la presâ—yterorum_fw-la mentione_n intervenientâ—_n episcopis_fw-la diaconi_fw-la immediate_a adjiciantur_fw-la quia_fw-la scilicet_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la macedoniae_n civitatibus_fw-la quam_fw-la vis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la esset_fw-la nondum_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la constituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la diaconis_fw-la tantum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ubique_fw-la episcopis_fw-la adjunctis_fw-la dissertat_fw-la 4_o cap._n 10._o sect._n 19_o 20_o 21._o so_o also_o cap._n 11._o sect._n 2._o &_o alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la sect._n 21._o object_n but_o though_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o be_v no_o bishopâ—â—uling_a presbyter_n then_o nor_o rule_v any_o more_o than_o a_o single_a worship_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v afterward_o enlarge_v their_o diocese_n and_o take_v the_o care_n of_o many_o church_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v ordain_v that_o soâ—t_n of_o subject_a presbyter_n that_o be_v not_o institute_v in_o scripture-time_n answ._n do_v you_o prove_v the_o secret_a intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v for_o such_o a_o mutation_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v in_o that_o but_o till_o then_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o government_n that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o exercise_v in_o scripture_n time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v grant_v we_o that_o the_o office_n be_v not_o then_o institute_v which_o we_o deny_v for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o such_o subject_a presbyter_n have_v no_o power_n of_o ordination_n that_o we_o deny_v sect._n 22._o object_n but_o though_o in_o scripture_n time_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n over_o many_o church_n and_o presbyter_n yet_o there_o be_v archbishop_n that_o be_v over_o many_o answ._n because_o this_o objection_n contain_v their_o strength_n i_o shall_v answer_v it_o the_o more_o full_o and_o 1._o if_o there_o be_v no_o subject_a presbyter_n in_o those_o time_n than_o archbishop_n can_v rule_v none_o but_o there_o be_v
under_o they_o have_v power_n of_o ordination_n but_o very_o many_o english_a pastor_n at_o this_o day_n have_v presbyter_n under_o they_o therefore_o they_o have_v power_n of_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n i_o mean_v not_o man_n of_o another_o office_n but_o gradual_o inferior_a in_o the_o saâ—e_v office_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la from_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o dissenter_n for_o though_o i_o rare_o meet_v in_o their_o disputation_n for_o bishop_n with_o any_o definition_n of_o a_o bishop_n yet_o this_o be_v it_o that_o they_o most_o common_o give_v we_o as_o the_o essential_a difference_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v over_o presbyter_n yea_o this_o agree_v with_o their_o high_a sort_n of_o bishop_n that_o they_o say_v be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o ignatius_n day_n when_o subject_a presbyter_n be_v institute_v and_o therefore_o those_o pastor_n may_v ordain_v that_o be_v of_o that_o high_a sort_n of_o bishop_n sect._n 14._o the_o minor_a be_v notorious_a many_o of_o our_o pastor_n in_o market_n town_n and_o other_o large_a parish_n have_v a_o curate_n with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o congregation_n and_o one_o or_o two_o or_o more_o curate_n at_o several_a chapel_n of_o ease_n that_o be_v in_o the_o parish_n and_o these_o be_v under_o they_o 1._o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v choose_v and_o bring_v in_o by_o they_o rule_v by_o they_o and_o pay_v by_o they_o and_o remove_v by_o they_o 2._o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la the_o bishop_n and_o law_n of_o the_o land_n allow_v this_o sect._n 15._o argument_n 5._o the_o state_v or_o fix_v precedent_n of_o a_o presbytery_n may_v ordain_v with_o his_o fellow_n presbyter_n but_o many_o of_o our_o parish_n pastor_n be_v the_o fix_a precedent_n of_o presbytery_n therefore_o they_o may_v ordain_v the_o major_n i_o take_v for_o grant_v by_o all_o that_o stand_v to_o the_o ordinary_a description_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o the_o state_v precedent_n of_o a_o presbytery_n be_v not_o only_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o forbes_n bishop_n hall_n bishop_n usher_n and_o such_o other_o but_o be_v indeed_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n in_o their_o judgement_n and_o such_o a_o bishop_n in_o who_o they_o will_v rest_v satisfy_v and_o do_v propose_v such_o for_o the_o church_n peace_n sect._n 16._o and_o the_o minor_n be_v notorious_a for_o 1._o in_o the_o most_o of_o our_o order_a church_n there_o be_v a_o presbytery_n of_o rule_v ecclesiastic_a elder_n 2._o in_o many_o there_o be_v divers_a preach_v presbyter_n which_o may_v satisfy_v they_o that_o be_v against_o mere_a roll_a elder_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o if_o these_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n yet_o they_o be_v his_o compresbyter_n and_o he_o be_v in_o all_o parish_n that_o i_o know_v where_o curate_n or_o assistant_n be_v their_o state_v precedent_n or_o moderator_n so_o that_o we_o have_v in_o all_o such_o congregation_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o not_o only_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_o there_o be_v no_o subject_a presbyter_n but_o also_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v in_o ignatius_n day_n when_o the_o fix_a precedent_n or_o bishop_n have_v many_o presbyter_n to_o who_o he_o be_v the_o precedent_n or_o moderator_n sect._n 17._o yea_o if_o you_o will_v make_v his_o negative_a voice_n essential_a to_o a_o bishop_n which_o moderate_a episcopal_a man_n deny_v yet_o common_o this_o agree_v to_o such_o parish_n bishop_n as_o have_v curate_n under_o they_o for_o in_o the_o presbytery_n they_o have_v ordinary_o a_o negative_a voice_n sect._n 18._o yea_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o presbytery_n with_o a_o precedent_n it_o be_v yet_o enough_o to_o prove_v he_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v deacon_n under_o he_o or_o but_o one_o deacon_n say_v dr._n h_n h._n annotat_fw-la in_o act._n 11._o b._n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o but_o few_o convert_v they_o ordain_v in_o every_o city_n and_o region_n no_o more_o but_o a_o bishop_n and_o one_o or_o more_o deacon_n to_o attend_v he_o there_o be_v at_o the_o present_a so_o small_a store_n out_o of_o which_o to_o take_v more_o and_o so_o small_a need_n of_o ordain_v more_o sect._n 19_o argument_n 6._o the_o moderator_n or_o precedent_n of_o many_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n assemble_v may_v ordain_v and_o his_o ordination_n be_v valid_a but_o such_o a_o moderator_n or_o precedent_n be_v ordinary_o or_o frequent_o one_o in_o our_o ordination_n therefore_o they_o be_v valid_a the_o major_n be_v grant_v by_o many_o of_o the_o dissenter_n and_o all_o their_o principle_n i_o think_v do_v infer_v it_o for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o bishop_n not_o only_o of_o the_o apostolical_a institution_n nor_o only_a such_o as_o be_v in_o ignatius_n day_n but_o such_o a_o archbishop_n as_o next_o afterward_o spring_v up_o when_o it_o be_v not_o only_o one_o church_n and_o its_o presbyter_n that_o be_v under_o he_o but_o the_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n of_o many_o church_n that_o he_o be_v moderator_n or_o precedent_n of_o methinks_v those_o that_o be_v for_o the_o high_a prelacy_n shall_v not_o deny_v the_o validity_n of_o his_o ordination_n sect._n 20._o but_o two_o thing_n will_v be_v here_o object_v the_o one_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o consecrate_v to_o this_o presidency_n or_o moderatorship_n by_o bishop_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o consecration_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o such_o a_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o episcopal_a divine_n it_o be_v no_o new_a office_n or_o order_n that_o they_o be_v exalt_v to_o but_o a_o new_a degree_n ordination_n which_o be_v receive_v when_o they_o be_v make_v presbyter_n may_v suffice_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v iterate_v 2._o the_o election_n of_o the_o presbyter_n serve_v as_o hiâ—rom_n testify_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n therefore_o it_o may_v serve_v now_o of_o which_o more_o anon_o 3._o he_o be_v choose_v by_o true_a bishop_n as_o be_v show_v sect._n 21._o the_o other_o objection_n be_v that_o our_o precedent_n be_v but_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o therefore_o be_v not_o bishop_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o in_o some_o place_n they_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o in_o some_o for_o a_o uncertain_a time_n dr._n twiss_n be_v moderator_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o westminster_n for_o many_o year_n together_o even_o durante_fw-la vita_fw-la and_o mr._n hâ—rle_n after_o he_o be_v long_a moderator_n the_o london_n province_n have_v a_o precedent_n for_o many_o month_n even_o from_o one_o assembly_n to_o another_o 2._o i_o never_o yet_o meet_v with_o a_o episcopal_a divine_a that_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v such_o duâ—rante_fw-la vita_fw-la i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o common_o assert_v if_o a_o man_n be_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o diocese_n for_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n or_o for_o seven_o year_n it_o will_v be_v say_v to_o be_v irregular_a but_o i_o know_v none_o of_o they_o that_o have_v aver_v it_o to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o error_n as_o nullifi_v his_o power_n and_o administration_n and_o if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o be_v of_o episcopacy_n to_o be_v limit_v to_o seven_o year_n than_o also_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o seven_o month_n or_o seven_o week_n or_o day_n especial_o when_o as_o usual_o with_o we_o they_o fix_v no_o time_n at_o the_o first_o election_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o next_o assembly_n to_o continue_v or_o to_o end_v his_o power_n let_v they_o prove_v that_o affirm_v it_o that_o duration_n for_o life_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o bishop_n sect._n 22._o argument_n 7._o where_o all_o these_o forementioned_a qualification_n of_o the_o ordainer_n do_v concur_v viz._n 1._o that_o he_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o it_o and_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o city_n church_n and_o have_v deacon_n and_o presbyter_n under_o he_o and_o be_v the_o fix_a precedent_n of_o a_o presbytery_n and_o the_o moderator_n or_o precedent_n of_o a_o large_a presbytery_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o many_o church_n there_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n even_o of_o the_o râ—gider_a sort_n of_o dissenter_n the_o ordination_n be_v valid_a but_o all_o these_o forementioned_a qualification_n do_v frequent_o concur_v to_o some_o of_o our_o present_a ordainer_n in_o england_n therefore_o even_o according_a to_o the_o more_o rigid_a dissenter_n their_o ordination_n be_v valid_a the_o premise_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o need_v no_o confirmation_n sect._n 23._o argument_n 8._o ordination_n by_o a_o presbytery_n be_v valid_a but_o in_o england_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n we_o have_v ordination_n by_o a_o presbytery_n therefore_o
our_o ordination_n be_v valid_a the_o major_n be_v prove_v from_o 1._o tim._n 4.14_o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v theâ—_n by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pres-presbyterie_n also_o from_o act._n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o they_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n that_o impose_v hand_n on_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o their_o first_o ordination_n to_o the_o office_n or_o only_o for_o a_o particular_a mission_n i_o now_o dispute_v not_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n have_v not_o many_o prelate_n if_o any_o but_o they_o have_v many_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n and_o these_o and_o none_o but_o these_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o ordainer_n as_o for_o they_o that_o say_v these_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o many_o church_n of_o syria_n when_o the_o text_n say_v they_o all_o belong_v to_o this_o church_n of_o antioch_n they_o may_v by_o such_o presumptuous_a contradiction_n of_o scripture_n say_v much_o but_o prove_v little_a sect._n 24._o as_o for_o they_o that_o grant_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o subject_a presbyter_n institute_v in_o scripture-time_n and_o so_o expound_v the_o presbytery_n here_o to_o be_v only_a apostle_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o high_a order_n i_o have_v show_v already_o that_o they_o yield_v we_o the_o cause_n though_o i_o must_v add_v that_o we_o can_v own_v no_o new_a sorâ—_n of_o presbytery_n not_o institute_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o for_o they_o that_o think_v that_o prelate_n with_o subject_a presbyter_n be_v existent_a in_o those_o time_n they_o common_o expound_v this_o text_n of_o ordination_n by_o such_o subject_a presbyter_n with_o other_o of_o a_o superior_a rank_n or_o degree_n together_o now_o as_o to_o our_o use_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o hence_o we_o prove_v that_o a_o presbytery_n may_v ordain_v and_o that_o undeniable_o a_o presbytery_n consist_v of_o presbyter_n and_o so_o that_o presbyter_n may_v ordain_v this_o be_v common_o grant_v we_o from_o this_o text._n that_o which_o be_v say_v against_o we_o by_o they_o that_o grant_v it_o be_v that_o presbyter_n do_v ordain_v but_o not_o alone_o but_o with_o the_o bishop_n sect._n 25._o but_o 1._o if_o this_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o if_o presbyter_n with_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n that_o be_v without_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o office_n but_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o irregular_a for_o they_o to_o ordain_v without_o a_o bishop_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o prove_v it_o null_a otherwise_o they_o may_v prove_v it_o null_a if_o a_o bishop_n ordain_v without_o a_o presbytery_n because_o according_a to_o this_o objection_n they_o must_v concur_v 2._o but_o indeed_o they_o prove_v not_o that_o any_o above_o presbyter_n do_v concur_v in_o timothy_n ordination_n whatever_o probability_n they_o may_v show_v for_o it_o and_o till_o they_o prove_v it_o we_o must_v hold_v so_o much_o as_o be_v prove_v and_o grant_v sect._n 26._o as_o for_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o it_o be_v no_o certain_a proof_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n or_o for_o the_o first_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o baptism_n ordinary_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o which_o also_o seem_v probable_a by_o the_o apostle_n annex_v it_o to_o timothy_n faith_n in_o which_o he_o succeed_v his_o mother_n and_o grandmother_n and_o to_o the_o follow_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o confirm_v grace_n admonish_v hâ—m_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v also_o the_o fruit_n of_o confirmation_n however_o the_o probability_n go_v they_o can_v give_v we_o no_o certainty_n that_o paul_n or_o any_o apostle_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o ordination_n here_o speak_v of_o when_o the_o text_n say_v that_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbâ—terie_n we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o office_n by_o the_o name_n and_o therefore_o 1._o we_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v presbyter_n 2._o and_o if_o there_o be_v also_o any_o of_o a_o high_a rank_n the_o phrase_n encourage_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v as_o presbyter_n that_o they_o impose_v hand_n in_o ordination_n sect._n 27._o argument_n 9_o if_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o common_o distinguish_v do_v differ_v only_o gradu_fw-la non_fw-la ordine_fw-la in_o degree_n and_o not_o in_o order_n that_o be_v as_o be_v not_o of_o a_o distinct_a office_n but_o of_o a_o more_o honourable_a degree_n in_o the_o same_o office_n then_o be_v the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n valid_a though_o without_o a_o bishop_n of_o that_o high_a degree_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a the_o antecedent_n be_v maintain_v by_o abundance_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o much_o more_o by_o protestant_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o ad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ordinary_a be_v of_o the_o same_o office_n they_o may_v do_v the_o same_o work_n this_o argument_n bishop_n usher_n give_v i_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o ordination_n of_o mere_a presbyter_n without_o a_o prelate_n be_v valid_a when_o i_o ask_v he_o his_o judgement_n of_o it_o sect._n 28._o argument_n 10._o if_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o law_n they_o go_v by_o do_v allow_v and_o require_v mere_a presbyter_n to_o ordain_v then_o must_v they_o grant_v we_o that_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a as_o be_v well_o know_v in_o the_o law_n and_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o ordain_v divers_a presbyter_n lay_v on_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n but_o his_o chaplain_n common_o that_o examine_v and_o approve_v usual_o the_o bishop_n come_v forth_o and_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o man_n that_o he_o never_o see_v before_o or_o speak_v to_o but_o take_v they_o as_o he_o find_v they_o present_v to_o he_o by_o his_o chaplain_n so_o that_o presbyter_n ordain_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o therefore_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v sect._n 29._o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v without_o a_o bishop_n i_o answer_v 1._o nor_o a_o bishop_n quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la without_o they_o according_a to_o our_o law_n and_o custom_n at_o least_o â—â—â—ually_o 2._o ordain_v with_o a_o bishop_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v ordainer_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o order_n or_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n or_o else_o he_o may_v not_o do_v it_o at_o all_o any_o more_o than_o deacon_n or_o chancellor_n etc._n etc._n may_v and_o if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o work_n of_o a_o presbyter_n office_n it_o be_v not_o a_o nullity_n if_o presbyter_n do_v it_o without_o a_o prelate_n if_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o a_o irregularity_n sect._n 30._o argument_n 11._o if_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o english_a prelate_n be_v valid_a then_o much_o more_o be_v the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n as_o in_o england_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n be_v in_o use_n but_o the_o ordination_n of_o english_a prelate_n be_v valid_a i_o be_o sure_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o that_o we_o dispute_v against_o therefore_o so_o be_v the_o ordination_n of_o english_a presbyter_n much_o more_o sect._n 31._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o the_o english_a prelate_n be_v more_o unlike_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v fix_v by_o apostolical_a institution_n or_o ordination_n than_o the_o english_a presbyter_n be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a disputation_n the_o scripture_n bishop_n be_v the_o single_a pastor_n of_o single_a church_n personal_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o govern_v they_o in_o presence_n and_o teach_v they_o by_o their_o own_o mouth_n visit_v their_o sick_a administer_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o be_v the_o english_a presbyter_n but_o such_o be_v not_o the_o late_a english_a prelate_n that_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o a_o hundred_o church_n and_o do_v not_o personal_o teach_v they_o guide_v they_o in_o worship_n govern_v they_o in_o presence_n and_o deliver_v they_o the_o sacrament_n but_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o all_o save_v one_o congregation_n these_o be_v unliker_n to_o the_o scripture_n fix_v bishop_n describe_v by_o dr._n h._n h._n then_o our_o presbyter_n be_v therefore_o if_o they_o may_v derive_v from_o they_o a_o power_n of_o ordination_n or_o from_o the_o â—aw_v that_o institute_v they_o then_o presbyter_n may_v do_v so_o much_o more_o sect._n 32._o argument_n 12._o
more_o have_v minister_n ordain_v by_o presbyter_n a_o lawful_a call_n to_o their_o ministry_n but_o the_o prelate_n say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_v to_o their_o prelacy_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n which_o only_o will_v be_v deny_v be_v 1._o because_o the_o presbyter_n be_v ordain_v to_o a_o office_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n but_o the_o prelate_n be_v consecrate_a to_o a_o office_n that_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n but_o against_o it_o and_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o take_v on_o they_o the_o impossible_a government_n of_o a_o hundred_o or_o many_o hundred_o church_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a disputation_n 2._o because_o the_o prelate_n hold_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o legitimate_a ordination_n necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o their_o prelacy_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o now_o we_o dispute_v against_o hold_v this_o but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o presbyter_n the_o say_v dissent_v prelate_n be_v still_o upon_o their_o nâ—mo_fw-mi that_fw-mi quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la which_o therefore_o we_o may_v urge_v upon_o they_o and_o 1._o they_o can_v prove_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n themselves_o on_o who_o it_o be_v incumbent_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n if_o they_o will_v prove_v their_o call_n 2._o we_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o such_o as_o claim_v all_o their_o power_n from_o the_o roman_a vicechrist_n and_o profess_v to_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o and_o hold_v it_o of_o he_o as_o the_o catholic_n head_n and_o so_o that_o their_o ordination_n come_v from_o a_o seat_n that_o have_v have_v many_o interruption_n and_o so_o have_v no_o power_n of_o ordination_n by_o their_o rule_n for_o when_o the_o succession_n be_v so_o oft_o and_o long_o interrupt_v nemo_n that_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la and_o therefore_o all_o that_o follow_v must_v be_v usurper_n and_o no_o pope_n and_o those_o that_o receive_v their_o office_n from_o they_o must_v be_v no_o officer_n but_o the_o presbyter_n that_o ordain_v will_v give_v a_o better_a proof_n of_o their_o call_n then_o this_o sect._n 61._o argument_n 19_o where_o the_o office_n be_v of_o god_n institution_n and_o the_o person_n be_v endue_v with_o ministerial_a abilitity_n and_o be_v orderly_a and_o due_o design_v and_o separate_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n there_o be_v true_a minister_n and_o valid_a administration_n but_o all_o these_o be_v find_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v ordination_n without_o prelate_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a as_o contain_v a_o sufficient_a enumeration_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n sect._n 62._o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o part_n 1._o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n be_v confess_v by_o most_o and_o i_o suppose_v those_o that_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v of_o scripture_n institution_n will_v yet_o have_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a but_o if_o they_o deny_v that_o yet_o it_o suffice_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o officer_n that_o they_o call_v a_o bishop_n and_o we_o a_o presbyter_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n sect._n 63._o 2._o and_o that_o the_o person_n be_v due_o or_o competen_o qualify_v for_o the_o ministry_n nothing_o but_o ignorance_n faction_n and_o malicâ—_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o do_v deny_v suppose_v the_o humane_a frailty_n that_o make_v we_o all_o insufficient_a gradual_o for_o these_o thing_n the_o ignorant_a that_o know_v not_o what_o the_o ministerial_a qualification_n be_v do_v judge_n as_o carnal_a interest_n lead_v they_o the_o factious_a rail_n at_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n grotius_n think_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o calvinist_n make_v they_o unfit_a material_n for_o the_o catholic_n edifice_n that_o by_o his_o pacification_n he_o be_v about_o to_o frame_v so_o do_v most_o other_o sect_n reject_v those_o as_o unworthy_a that_o suit_n not_o with_o their_o mind_n and_o malice_n whether_o animate_v by_o heresy_n profaneness_n or_o carnal_a interest_n will_v easy_o find_v fault_n and_o unwearied_o slander_v and_o reproach_n but_o beside_o such_o i_o meet_v with_o none_o that_o dare_v deny_v the_o competent_a ability_n of_o these_o minister_n sect._n 64._o and_o 3._o that_o the_o person_n be_v orderly_a and_o due_o separate_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v thus_o prove_v where_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n to_o the_o ministry_n by_o mutual_a consent_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o flock_n and_o by_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n and_o by_o the_o approbation_n and_o investiture_n of_o the_o fit_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v there_o be_v a_o orderly_a and_o due_a separation_n to_o the_o ministry_n but_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ordination_n use_v in_o england_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n without_o prelate_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n this_o prove_v not_o only_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o ordination_n but_o the_o full_a regularity_n sect._n 65._o god_n himself_o as_o have_v be_v show_v do_v by_o his_o law_n appoint_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n impose_v the_o duty_n upon_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o give_v he_o his_o power_n by_o that_o law_n and_o then_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o detertermine_v of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v this_o power_n and_o solemn_o to_o put_v he_o in_o possession_n by_o investiture_n now_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o former_a work_n be_v do_v also_o by_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o qualify_a the_o person_n with_o his_o eminent_a gift_n and_o give_a he_o opportunity_n and_o advantage_n for_o the_o work_n so_o that_o the_o people_n and_o odainer_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o find_v out_o the_o man_n that_o god_n have_v thus_o qualify_v and_o to_o elect_v approve_v and_o invest_v he_o and_o usual_o he_o be_v easy_o find_v out_o as_o a_o candle_n in_o the_o night_n so_o that_o the_o two_o great_a act_n by_o which_o god_n make_v minister_n be_v his_o institute_a law_n that_o make_v the_o office_n and_o his_o spiritual_a and_o natural_a endowment_n give_v to_o the_o person_n which_o the_o church_n be_v but_o to_o find_v out_o and_o call_v into_o use_n and_o exercise_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v still_o true_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v pastor_n or_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o former_o he_o do_v act._n 20.28_o because_o he_o give_v they_o their_o gift_n though_o not_o such_o miraculous_a gift_n as_o some_o than_o have_v by_o his_o common_a gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o utterance_n and_o his_o special_a gift_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o still_o make_v minister_n and_o still_o christ_n give_v pastor_n to_o the_o church_n sect._n 66._o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v note_v that_o eph._n 4.6_o 7_o 8_o 11_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n give_v officer_n to_o his_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n and_o the_o diversity_n of_o office_n be_v found_v in_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n or_o these_o gift_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n therefore_o he_o say_v ascend_v on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n 〈◊〉_d and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o tâ—â—chers_n so_o that_o give_v gift_n and_o give_v apostle_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n be_v here_o make_v the_o same_o work_n of_o god_n not_o that_o 〈…〉_z and_o approbation_n of_o these_o gift_n be_v hereby_o make_v unnecessary_a but_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v god_n principal_a act_n by_o which_o â—e_n give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o which_o the_o officer_n aâ—e_v distinguish_v for_o the_o church_n be_v to_o discern_v and_o submit_v to_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o gift_v and_o to_o follow_v the_o spirit_n and_o not_o either_o contradict_v or_o lead_v he_o when_o god_n have_v thus_o gift_v man_n the_o main_a wâ—rk_n be_v do_v for_o make_v they_o minister_n iâ—_n withal_o he_o give_v tâ—em_v opportunity_n and_o advantage_n for_o the_o work_n and_o it_o be_v the_o church_n dutyâ—o_v â—o_z own_o and_o approve_v these_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v their_o part_n to_o introduce_v the_o person_n and_o if_o the_o ordainer_n refuse_v this_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o gift_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o improve_v his_o gift_n without_o they_o i_o say_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n use_v the_o best_a order_n that_o be_v leave_v sect._n 67._o this_o be_v premise_v i_o come_v to_o the_o argument_n §_o 64._o and_o the_o
as_o some_o of_o our_o parish_n and_o such_o other_o church_n be_v but_o for_o the_o may_v be_v and_o not_o for_o the_o must_v be_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v peaceable_a this_o will_v make_v no_o breach_n §_o 12._o 2._o that_o parochial_a church_n and_o association_n have_v fix_v precedent_n be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o any_o of_o their_o principle_n as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o discern_v they_o §_o 13._o 3._o that_o pastor_n may_v be_v lawful_o appoint_v to_o visit_v and_o help_v the_o country_n and_o the_o neighbour_n church_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o give_v the_o magistrate_n information_n of_o their_o state_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o none_o can_v just_o blame_v any_o more_o than_o preach_v a_o lecture_n among_o they_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o party_n that_o be_v against_o it_o of_o these_o four_o §_o 14._o and_o 4._o that_o there_o may_v be_v more_o general_a minister_n to_o gather_v and_o take_v care_n of_o many_o church_n i_o think_v none_o of_o they_o will_v deny_v sure_o the_o itinerant_a minister_n in_o wales_n will_v not_o nor_o yet_o that_o these_o may_v have_v their_o province_n distinguish_v if_o i_o can_v imagine_v which_o of_o all_o these_o sort_n will_v be_v deny_v i_o will_v more_o full_o prove_v it_o yea_o and_o prove_v it_o consistent_a with_o the_o principle_n of_o each_o party_n but_o till_o then_o its_o vain_a §_o 15._o the_o only_a point_n that_o i_o remember_v like_v to_o be_v question_v be_v the_o consent_v to_o forbear_v ordination_n in_o several_a presbytery_n till_o the_o precedent_n be_v one_o except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o nothing_o be_v here_o questionable_a that_o i_o observe_v but_o only_o whether_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o congregational_a party_n see_v they_o will_v have_v all_o ordination_n to_o be_v by_o the_o elder_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o where_o there_o be_v none_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o people_n without_o elder_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o we_o here_o grant_v they_o that_o a_o congregational_a presbytery_n with_o their_o precedent_n may_v ordain_v a_o elder_a for_o that_o congregation_n 2._o the_o moderate_a congregational_a man_n do_v grant_v we_o that_o the_o elder_n or_o pastor_n of_o other_o church_n may_v lawful_o be_v call_v to_o assist_v they_o in_o ordination_n though_o they_o think_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o be_v not_o therefore_o against_o their_o principle_n to_o do_v so_o for_o sure_o they_o may_v do_v a_o lawful_a thing_n especial_o when_o the_o church_n peace_n do_v lie_v so_o much_o upon_o it_o as_o here_o it_o do_v §_o 16._o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o here_o be_v heal_a principle_n bring_v to_o your_o hand_n if_o you_o have_v but_o heal_a inclination_n to_o receive_v they_o here_o be_v a_o sufficient_a remedy_n for_o our_o division_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o church-government_n if_o you_o have_v but_o heart_n to_o entertain_v they_o and_o apply_v they_o but_o if_o some_o on_o one_o side_n will_v adhere_v to_o all_o their_o former_a excess_n and_o abuse_n and_o continue_v impenitent_a unchurch_v the_o best_a of_o the_o protestant_a church_n that_o be_v not_o prelatical_a while_o they_o unchurch_n not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v stiff_o refuse_v to_o yield_v in_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v lawful_a yea_o and_o convenient_a for_o the_o church_n and_o set_v more_o by_o all_o their_o own_o conceit_n then_o by_o the_o peace_n of_o brethren_n and_o consequent_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v leave_v the_o care_n of_o all_o to_o god_n and_o content_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n chap._n vii_o some_o instance_n to_o prove_v that_o moderate_a man_n will_v agree_v upon_o the_o forego_n term_n §_o 1._o lest_o any_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hopeless_a work_n that_o i_o have_v motion_v and_o the_o party_n will_v not_o agree_v upon_o these_o term_n i_o shall_v shall_v next_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o the_o godly_a and_o moderate_a of_o each_o party_n be_v agree_v already_o at_o least_o the_o episcopal_a and_o presbyterian_o and_o i_o think_v the_o rest_n and_o that_o its_o in_o practice_n more_o than_o principle_n that_o we_o disagree_v §_o 2._o i._o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o episcopal_a divine_n of_o who_o there_o eat_v two_o party_n differ_v much_o more_o from_o one_o another_o than_o the_o one_o of_o they_o do_v from_o the_o presbyterian_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o the_o moderate_a of_o late_a do_v maintain_v the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n and_o own_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v other_o suppose_v their_o episcopacy_n useful_a to_o the_o perfection_n or_o well_o be_v of_o a_o church_n but_o not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o and_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o also_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o doctrine_n we_o can_v quick_o be_v reconcile_v with_o but_o of_o late_a year_n there_o be_v many_o episcopal_a divine_n spring_v up_o that_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n call_v arminianism_n do_v withal_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n that_o want_v prelatical_a ordination_n and_o with_o these_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o concord_n because_o they_o will_v have_v it_o on_o no_o other_o term_n then_o renounce_v our_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o be_v again_o ordain_v by_o they_o and_o thus_o come_v whole_o over_o to_o they_o these_o separate_a from_o we_o and_o pretend_v that_o our_o church_n have_v no_o true_a worship_n wondrous_a audacity_n and_o our_o minister_n be_v no_o true_a minister_n and_o call_v the_o church_n into_o private_a house_n as_o d._n hide_v express_o in_o his_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o preface_n and_o many_o other_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v before_o §_o 3._o that_o the_o ancient_a english_a bishop_n that_o hold_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v peaceable_a man_n be_v easy_o agree_v with_o we_o i_o first_o prove_v from_o the_o example_n of_o reverend_a bishop_n hall_n in_o his_o peacemaker_n he_o have_v these_o word_n pag._n 46_o 47_o 48_o 49._o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n be_v either_o general_n betwixt_o our_o church_n and_o the_o other_o reform_v or_o special_a with_o those_o within_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o own_o church_n both_o which_o require_v several_a consideration_n for_o the_o former_a bless_a be_v god_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o any_o essential_a matter_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o her_o sister_n of_o the_o reformation_n we_o accord_v in_o every_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n without_o least_o the_o variation_n n_o b._n their_o public_a confession_n and_o we_o be_v sufficient_a conviction_n to_o the_o world_n of_o our_o full_a and_o absolute_a agreement_n the_o only_a difference_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o outward_a administration_n wherein_o also_o we_o be_v so_o far_o agree_v as_o that_o we_o all_o profess_v this_o form_n not_o to_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n n._n b._n though_o much_o import_v the_o well_o or_o better_o be_v of_o it_o according_a to_o our_o several_a apprehension_n thereof_o and_o that_o we_o do_v all_o retain_v a_o reverend_a and_o love_a opinion_n of_o each_o other_o in_o our_o own_o several_a way_n not_o see_v any_o reason_n why_o so_o poor_a a_o diversity_n shall_v work_v any_o alienation_n of_o affection_n in_o we_o one_o towards_o another_o but_o withal_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v come_v yet_o close_o to_o one_o another_o if_o both_o may_v resolve_v to_o meet_v in_o that_o primitive_a government_n whereby_o it_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v both_o be_v regulate_v universal_o agree_v on_o by_o all_o antiquity_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v and_o transact_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n moderate_v by_o one_o constant_a precedent_n thereof_o the_o primacy_n and_o perpetual_a practice_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o that_o have_v but_o see_v the_o write_n of_o clemens_n and_o ignatius_n ☞_o and_o have_v go_v along_o with_o the_o history_n of_o those_o primitive_a time_n we_o may_v well_o rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n john_n camero_n the_o learn_a divine_a be_v it_o speak_v without_o envy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n have_v afford_v in_o this_o last_o age_n nullus_fw-la est_fw-la dubitandi_fw-la locus_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o say_v he_o but_o that_o timothy_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o college_n of_o the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o they_o and_o that_o not_o without_o some_o authority_n over_o the_o rest_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o have_v the_o due_a bound_n and_o limit_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o lead_a case_n and_o
power_n contradict_v and_o certain_o all_o such_o disuse_n begin_v with_o a_o few_o and_o proceed_v further_o we_o be_v allow_v then_o to_o disuse_n such_o thing_n §_o 12._o it_o will_v grieve_v a_o man_n that_o love_v the_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n abuse_v by_o many_o dark_a though_o confident_a disputer_n when_o they_o be_v plead_v for_o their_o ceremony_n and_o holy_a day_n and_o lay_v about_o they_o with_o the_o name_n of_o schismatic_n against_o all_o that_o will_v not_o do_v as_o they_o do_v o_o say_v they_o these_o man_n will_v separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 1._o which_o be_v it_o that_o be_v call_v by_o they_o the_o catholic_n church_n little_o do_v i_o know_v nor_o be_o able_a to_o conjecture_v do_v the_o catholic_n church_n make_v the_o english_a common-prayer_n book_n what_o be_v the_o then_o bishop_n in_o england_n that_o consent_v in_o that_o work_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n god_n forbid_v or_o do_v ever_o any_o general_a council_n authorize_v it_o i_o think_v not_o and_o if_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o what_o general_n council_n command_v christmas_n day_n or_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n &c_n &c_n they_o will_v do_v we_o a_o pleasure_n but_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o §_o 13._o and_o 2._o what_o if_o these_o thing_n have_v all_o be_v command_v by_o a_o general_n council_n may_v not_o a_o man_n disuse_n they_o without_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n i_o think_v as_o good_a as_o you_o be_v you_o do_v some_o thing_n yourselves_o that_o god_n himself_o have_v forbid_v you_o to_o do_v and_o yet_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v therefore_o take_v for_o man_n that_o separate_v either_o from_o the_o church_n or_o god_n and_o when_o you_o read_v the_o book_n of_o heathen_a philosopher_n when_o you_o adore_v not_o towards_o the_o east_n or_o when_o you_o pray_v &_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n will_v you_o be_v take_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o cross_v its_o ancient_a custom_n or_o canon_n but_o these_o perverse_a and_o factious_a reason_n we_o must_v hear_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christianity_n and_o reason_n itself_o and_o that_o from_o man_n that_o scorn_v the_o suppose_a meanness_n of_o other_o yea_o and_o see_v poor_a soul_n seduce_v into_o separation_n by_o such_o empty_a word_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o present_a judgement_n on_o this_o land_n chap._n x._o prop._n 10._o if_o it_o be_v not_o our_o lawful_a governor_n that_o command_v we_o but_o usurper_n we_o be_v not_o formal_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a which_o they_o command_v §_o 1._o we_o may_v be_v bind_v by_o some_o other_o obligation_n perhaps_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o command_v we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o formal_o though_o sometime_o material_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o formal_o obedience_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o command_v or_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o commander_n if_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o usurper_n shall_v command_v i_o to_o pray_v or_o to_o give_v alm_n i_o will_v do_v it_o but_o not_o because_o he_o command_v i_o but_o because_o god_n command_v i_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o but_o god_n but_o if_o a_o parent_n or_o magistrate_n or_o pastor_n command_v it_o i_o i_o will_v do_v it_o both_o because_o it_o be_v command_v i_o by_o god_n and_o they_o and_o so_o i_o will_v obey_v both_o god_n and_o they_o if_o a_o usurper_n command_v i_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o because_o he_o command_v it_o but_o yet_o if_o accidental_o it_o become_v my_o duty_n by_o conduce_v to_o another_o good_a or_o avoid_v their_o offence_n or_o hurt_n or_o any_o other_o accident_n i_o will_v use_v it_o for_o these_o end_n though_o not_o for_o his_o command_n §_o 2._o the_o pope_n 1._o as_o the_o vice-christ_n or_o universal_a head_n be_v a_o usurper_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v i_o or_o any_o man_n in_o that_o relation_n the_o small_a ceremony_n 2._o the_o pope_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n be_v a_o humane_a creature_n and_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o be_v indeed_o a_o sinful_a institution_n from_o the_o first_o of_o his_o creation_n but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o yet_o since_o be_v that_o patriarchship_n become_v unwarrantable_a since_o he_o have_v forfeit_v it_o and_o the_o world_n have_v find_v the_o mischief_n of_o it_o so_o that_o no_o man_n be_v therefore_o bind_v to_o use_v one_o lawful_a ceremony_n because_o the_o pope_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n command_v it_o 3._o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o britain_n and_o ireland_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n none_o of_o his_o patriarchate_n nor_o do_v at_o nice_a consent_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o have_v the_o less_o appearance_n of_o any_o obligation_n §_o 3._o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n can_v be_v pretend_v as_o oblige_v man_n in_o conscience_n to_o the_o english_a ceremony_n 1._o because_o indeed_o general_a council_n be_v not_o a_o superior_a power_n for_o proper_a government_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v particular_a bishop_n or_o synod_n as_o their_o subject_n but_o they_o be_v only_o necessary_a for_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o church_n and_o mutual_a assistance_n thereby_o and_o so_o their_o canon_n bind_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o general_n command_v that_o require_v we_o to_o maintain_v the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 4._o and_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o there_o be_v few_o if_o any_o of_o these_o ceremony_n that_o be_v command_v by_o any_o true_a general_n council_n they_o that_o can_v prove_v any_o such_o thing_n let_v they_o do_v it_o but_o till_o we_o see_v it_o we_o will_v not_o be_v forward_o to_o believe_v it_o yea_o 3._o some_o of_o they_o general_a council_n have_v make_v canon_n against_o as_o i_o before_o show_v in_o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o therefore_o the_o neglecter_n of_o our_o ceremony_n sin_v not_o against_o a_o general_n council_n §_o 5._o the_o common_a plea_n be_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v these_o ceremony_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o true_a son_n of_o this_o church_n if_o we_o refuse_v it_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v call_v by_o they_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o a_o political_a sense_n i_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n of_o england_n or_o of_o any_o nation_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o one_o society_n unite_v in_o any_o one_o ecclesiastical_a sovereign_n that_o can_v true_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o of_o any_o other_o nation_n the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v one_o as_o unite_z in_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o every_o particular_a church_n associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o god_n worship_n be_v one_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o unite_v in_o and_o individuate_v by_o their_o relation_n to_o their_o several_a pastor_n but_o a_o national_a church_n under_o one_o chief_a ecclesiastic_a government_n i_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o in_o scripture_n but_o contrary_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n galatia_n etc._n etc._n or_o any_o other_o country_n where_o there_o be_v many_o be_v always_o mention_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o never_o call_v one_o church_n §_o 6._o yet_o will_v we_o quarrel_v with_o no_o man_n about_o mere_a name_n or_o word_n if_o by_o a_fw-la national_a churchy_n â—_z be_v mean_v any_o of_o these_o follow_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n 1._o if_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o a_o nation_n do_v associate_n for_o communion_n and_o mutual_a assistance_n and_o so_o use_v to_o meet_v by_o their_o officer_n in_o one_o national_a assembly_n i_o confess_v the_o association_n useful_a if_o not_o necessary_a and_o the_o assembly_n to_o be_v maintain_v and_o for_o unity_n sake_n obey_v in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o though_o scripture_n call_v not_o such_o national_a association_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n yet_o we_o shall_v leave_v man_n to_o their_o liberty_n in_o such_o name_n if_o all_o the_o schoolmaster_n in_o england_n shall_v hold_v general_a assembly_n to_o agree_v what_o book_n to_o read_v in_o their_o school_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n will_v therefore_o call_v all_o the_o school_n in_o england_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o school_n of_o england_n i_o will_v not_o differ_v with_o he_o for_o a_o
word_n 2._o or_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n be_v all_o call_v one_o that_o be_v under_o one_o christian_a magistrate_n i_o will_v confess_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n all_o the_o church_n do_v owe_v obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o he_o be_v no_o essential_a part_n or_o ecclesiastical_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o improper_o denominate_v from_o he_o or_o call_v one_o on_o that_o account_n no_o more_o than_o all_o the_o school_n be_v one_o because_o he_o be_v their_o sovereign_n it_o be_v the_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v specify_v and_o individuate_v by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o not_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o improper_a word_n to_o call_v all_o the_o church_n one_o church_n on_o that_o account_n which_o we_o contend_v not_o about_o §_o 7._o but_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o stick_v more_o at_o then_o the_o name_n a_o general_n head_n do_v proper_o specify_v and_o individuate_v the_o body_n prove_v either_o 1._o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o any_o other_o 2._o or_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v proper_o a_o ecclesiastical_a head_n have_v authority_n from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o land_n and_o then_o i_o will_v confess_v that_o we_o have_v proper_o and_o strict_o a_o national_a church_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v §_o 8_o as_o for_o a_o assembly_n i_o have_v already_o show_v which_o bishop_n usher_v assert_v to_o i_o that_o they_o be_v not_o superior_a governor_n nor_o institute_v graâ—ia_fw-la regiminis_fw-la but_o gratia_fw-la unitatis_fw-la have_v no_o more_o rule_n over_o particular_a bishop_n than_o a_o convention_n of_o schoolmaster_n over_o a_o particular_a schoolmaster_n if_o they_o say_v that_o king_n and_o parliament_n give_v power_n to_o convocation_n i_o answer_v that_o can_v be_v but_o such_o as_o they_o have_v themselves_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o anon_o and_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o place_n §_o 9_o and_o as_o for_o a_o primate_n or_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n e._n g._n 1._o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o prove_v archbishop_n as_o such_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n 2._o and_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a even_o impossible_a to_o prove_v archbishop_n of_o the_o english_a species_n as_o such_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n 3._o and_o certain_o christ_n have_v nowhere_o tell_v we_o that_o every_o nation_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o head_n nor_o every_o province_n nor_o every_o county_n nor_o tell_v we_o whether_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o over_o ten_o nation_n or_o ten_o over_o one_o their_o limit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n suppose_v there_o be_v such_o a_o office_n there_o know_v 4._o nor_o be_v it_o anywhere_o determine_v that_o such_o a_o city_n shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o canterbury_n v_o g._n be_v ruler_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n all_o these_o be_v of_o mere_a humane_a institution_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o the_o imposer_n of_o ceremony_n call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o mere_a humane_a thing_n which_o therefore_o can_v bind_v we_o no_o further_o than_o the_o magistrate_n can_v authorise_v they_o to_o do_v §_o 10._o but_o the_o strong_a pretence_n will_v be_v that_o the_o particular_a bishop_n of_o england_n be_v several_o officer_n of_o christ_n authorize_v to_o govern_v their_o several_a flock_n and_o therefore_o a_o convocation_n of_o these_o bishop_n bind_v we_o in_o conscience_n gratia_fw-la unitatis_fw-la the_o people_n they_o oblige_v as_o their_o ruler_n and_o the_o several_a presbyter_n also_o as_o their_o ruler_n and_o the_o several_a bishop_n gratia_fw-la unitatis_fw-la for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n §_o 11._o answ._n this_o also_o be_v a_o insufficient_a evidence_n to_o prove_v our_o conscience_n oblige_v to_o their_o ceremony_n eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o of_o their_o canon_n or_o command_n for_o though_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o be_v warrantable_a yet_o that_o this_o sort_n that_o make_v the_o canon_n in_o question_n be_v not_o warrantable_a i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a disputation_n on_o that_o question_n such_o pastor_n of_o a_o diocese_n as_o our_o bishop_n be_v have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n to_o show_v for_o their_o office_n further_a than_o as_o they_o be_v presbyter_n but_o we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o their_o office_n be_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o though_o their_o action_n as_o presbyter_n may_v be_v valid_a yet_o their_o action_n be_v null_a which_o be_v do_v by_o pretence_n of_o this_o unlawful_a sort_n of_o office_n they_o be_v no_o other_o way_n enable_v thereto_o on_o this_o ground_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v §_o 12._o if_o it_o can_v be_v pretend_v that_o at_o least_o as_o presbyter_n the_o convocation_n represent_v the_o presbyter_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o thus_o their_o canon_n bind_v we_o to_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n common_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v answer_v that_o 1._o even_o synod_n of_o presbyter_n or_o the_o lawfull_a sort_n of_o bishop_n oblige_v but_o gratia_fw-la unitatis_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o late_a synod_n at_o westminster_n be_v as_o true_o a_o representative_a of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o england_n as_o the_o conucaotion_n where_o such_o consent_n if_o any_o be_v give_v be_v retract_v 3._o by_o actual_a dislike_n signify_v by_o disuse_n the_o presbyter_n of_o england_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v retract_v their_o consent_n 4._o yea_o most_o that_o be_v now_o minister_n never_o give_v such_o consent_n 5._o even_o â—ll_o particular_a pastor_n and_o church_n be_v free_a and_o may_v on_o just_a reason_n deny_v consent_n to_o such_o imposition_n §_o 13._o there_o remain_v nothing_o then_o that_o with_o any_o show_n of_o strength_n can_v be_v pretend_v as_o continue_v our_o obligation_n to_o ceremony_n from_o authority_n but_o that_o of_o the_o civil_a power_n that_o command_v they_o but_o to_o that_o i_o say_v 1._o so_o much_o as_o be_v lawful_a we_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v while_o we_o have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n but_o nothing_o unlawful_a can_v be_v make_v our_o duty_n by_o they_o 2._o the_o civil_a power_n have_v repeal_v those_o law_n that_o bind_v we_o to_o these_o ceremony_n the_o parliament_n repeal_v they_o the_o late_a king_n consent_v at_o least_o for_o the_o ease_n of_o tender_a conscience_n as_o he_o speak_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o forbear_v they_o and_o the_o present_a ruler_n be_v against_o they_o who_o we_o see_v even_o the_o ceremonious_a obey_v in_o other_o matter_n §_o 14._o let_v those_o then_o that_o will_v subjugate_v our_o conscience_n to_o their_o ceremony_n make_v good_a their_o foundation_n even_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o suppose_v we_o to_o be_v oblige_v or_o they_o do_v nothing_o if_o all_o their_o imposition_n be_v prove_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o lawful_a that_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v use_v they_o till_o they_o prove_v that_o lawful_a authority_n command_v they_o the_o civil_a power_n do_v not_o command_v they_o and_o the_o ecclesiastic_n that_o command_v they_o prove_v not_o their_o authority_n over_o we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n we_o will_v yield_v to_o any_o man_n that_o bid_v we_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v bid_v we_o do_v already_o but_o if_o they_o will_v exercise_v their_o power_n by_o command_v we_o more_o than_o god_n command_v we_o and_o that_o unnecessary_o we_o must_v crave_v a_o sight_n of_o their_o commission_n §_o 15._o and_o if_o man_n that_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o we_o shall_v pretend_v authority_n from_o god_n and_o go_v about_o to_o exercise_v it_o by_o ceremonious_a imposition_n we_o have_v the_o more_o reason_n to_o scruple_n obey_v they_o even_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a lest_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o establish_v their_o usurpation_n and_o pretend_a office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o draw_v on_o more_o evil_n than_o we_o foresee_v or_o can_v remove_v chap._n xi_o prop._n 11._o the_o command_v of_o lawful_a governor_n about_o lawful_a ceremony_n must_v be_v understand_v and_o obey_v with_o such_o exception_n as_o do_v secure_a the_o end_n and_o not_o to_o the_o subvert_v of_o it_o §_o 1._o the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v obvious_a these_o humane_a ceremony_n be_v appoint_v but_o as_o mean_n to_o a_o further_a end_n but_o that_o which_o will_v cross_v and_o overthrow_v the_o end_n do_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n and_o can_v be_v use_v sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la §_o 2._o order_n and_o decency_n be_v the_o pretend_a end_n of_o the_o impose_v ceremony_n and_o the_o right_n worship_v of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o man_n
book_n i_o need_v sometime_o 800._o to_o give_v away_o because_o i_o be_v scarce_o rich_a enough_o to_o buy_v so_o many_o i_o agree_v with_o the_o bookseller_n my_o neighbour_n to_o allow_v 18._o d._n a_o ream_n which_o be_v not_o a_o penny_n a_o choir_n out_o of_o his_o own_o gain_n towards_o the_o buy_n of_o bibles_n and_o some_o of_o the_o practical_a book_n which_o he_o print_v for_o the_o poor_a covenant_v with_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v sell_v my_o controversal_a write_n as_o cheap_a and_o my_o practical_a write_n somewhat_o cheap_a than_o book_n be_v ordinary_o sold._n to_o this_o hour_n i_o never_o receive_v for_o myself_o one_o penny_n of_o money_n from_o they_o for_o any_o of_o my_o write_n to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o remembrance_n but_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o my_o part_n come_v to_o more_o than_o i_o give_v my_o friend_n i_o exchange_v they_o for_o other_o book_n my_o account_n and_o memory_n tell_v i_o not_o of_o 5._o li._n that_o ever_o be_v return_v for_o i_o on_o these_o account_n which_o be_v on_o literaâ—y_a occasion_n so_o that_o my_o many_o hundred_o a_o year_n be_v come_v to_o never_o a_o penny_n in_o all_o but_o as_o abovesaid_a in_o some_o exchange_n of_o book_n and_o the_o price_n i_o set_v on_o my_o book_n which_o i_o exchange_v for_o they_o at_o the_o dear_a rate_n be_v as_o follow_v treat_v of_o conversion_n 2._o s._n treat_n of_o crucify_a the_o world_n 2._o s._n disput._n of_o â—ustificat_fw-la 2._o s._n 4._o d._n the_o call_v to_o the_o unconvert_v 8._o d._n disput._n of_o save_a faith_n 5._o d._n of_o the_o grotian_n religion_n 6._o d._n direction_n for_o sound_a conversion_n 1._o s._n 8._o d._n disput._n of_o right_a to_o sacrament_n edit_n secund_a 2._o s._n 4._o d._n these_o be_v all_o my_o bargain_n and_o my_o gain_n and_o i_o choose_v the_o honest_a bookseller_n that_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o according_a to_o my_o small_a measure_n of_o wit_n and_o acquaintance_n who_o tell_v i_o they_o still_o make_v good_a their_o promise_n and_o now_o censorious_a slanderer_n tell_v i_o what_o thou_o will_v have_v have_v i_o to_o have_v do_v more_o if_o i_o have_v get_v food_n and_o raiment_n out_o of_o my_o own_o hard_a labour_n have_v it_o be_v unlawful_a or_o dishonourable_a when_o bookseller_n get_v so_o many_o hundred_o pound_n by_o one_o book_n that_o never_o study_v nor_o spend_v their_o time_n and_o cost_n for_o it_o as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o do_v thou_o reproach_v i_o that_o receive_v not_o a_o groat_n but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o oblige_v myself_o to_o the_o same_o course_n for_o the_o future_a and_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v at_o what_o rate_v i_o serve_v thou_o let_v i_o tell_v thou_o that_o in_o these_o labour_n early_a and_o late_o my_o body_n be_v waste_v my_o precious_a time_n lay_v out_o and_o somewhat_o of_o my_o estate_n and_o somewhat_o of_o the_o labour_n of_o my_o friend_n i_o can_v have_v twenty_o choir_n of_o my_o writing_n well_o transcribe_v under_o fifty_o pound_n and_o who_o shall_v pay_v for_o this_o or_o maintain_v i_o in_o thy_o service_n i_o have_v trouble_v a_o neighbour-minister_n in_o the_o tedious_a work_n of_o transcribe_v my_o character_n for_o some_o book_n for_o which_o neither_o he_o nor_o i_o have_v ever_o one_o penny_n these_o personal_a matter_n be_v unsavoury_a to_o i_o and_o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o great_a injury_n that_o thou_o put_v upon_o i_o a_o necessity_n of_o mention_v they_o but_o i_o have_v yield_v this_o once_o to_o thy_o unrighteous_a importunity_n that_o thou_o may_v hereafter_o learn_v what_o to_o believe_v and_o utter_v and_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o thy_o censure_n and_o report_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v have_v the_o utmost_a relief_n that_o i_o can_v procure_v thou_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v i_o shall_v agree_v with_o my_o bookseller_n to_o sell_v all_o that_o i_o publish_v at_o three_o farthing_n a_o sheet_n and_o to_o print_v the_o price_n of_o every_o book_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o title_n page_n farewell_n richard_n baxter_n october_n 11._o 1658._o 1658._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o election_n and_o ordination_n and_o that_o neither_o give_v the_o ius_n or_o power_n but_o christ_n only_o see_v groâ—ius_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la sum._n potest_fw-la c._n 10._o p._n 269_o 270._o 270._o i_o comprehend_v in_o the_o word_n directive_n all_o that_o be_v after_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a proposition_n proposition_n quae_fw-la ante_fw-la imperatores_fw-la christianos_n in_fw-la synodis_fw-la conscripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la aut_fw-la ornatum_fw-la facientia_fw-la leges_fw-la non_fw-la vocantur_fw-la sed_fw-la canon_n habenâ—que_fw-fr aut_fw-la solam_fw-la concilii_fw-la vim_o ut_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la singulos_fw-la magis_fw-la spectaâ—â—_n quam_fw-la universos_fw-la aut_fw-la obligant_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la pacti_fw-la volentes_fw-la &_o nolentes_fw-la etiam_fw-la pauciores_fw-la ex_fw-la necessitate_v determinationis_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la naturali_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la humano_fw-la aliquo_fw-la imperio_fw-la grotius_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la pag._n 209_o 210._o lege_fw-la &_o cap._n 9_o per_fw-la totum_fw-la totum_fw-la that_o synod_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a and_o he_o think_v not_o of_o scripture_n institution_n but_o natural_a direction_n see_v grot._n dâ—_n imperio_fw-la cap_n 7._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la apâ—stoli_n veer_fw-la erant_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la sâ—ipsos_fw-la vocant_fw-la nulli_fw-la tamen_fw-la loco_fw-la ascripta_fw-la â—â—rum_fw-la functio_fw-la evangelistae_fw-la quoque_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la â—â—ant_fw-la sed_fw-la nulli_fw-la loco_fw-la alligati_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o multo_fw-la post_fw-la à _fw-la demetrio_n alexandria_n episcopo_fw-la panâ—aenus_n ab_fw-la athanasio_fw-la frumentius_n ordinati_fw-la missique_fw-la ut_fw-la evangeâ—ium_fw-la per_fw-la indiâ—m_fw-la praedicarent_fw-la quoth_v â—odie_n quo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vidâ—mus_fw-la atque_fw-la utinâ—m_fw-la diligâ—ntius_fw-la fieret_fw-la fieret_fw-la â—rotius_fw-la de_fw-la imperio_fw-la p._n 271._o and_o of_o the_o can._n council_n calce_v 6._o against_o ordain_v presbyter_n sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la he_o say_v quum_fw-la ut_fw-la recte_fw-la notat_fw-la balsamon_n ipse_fw-la canon_n indicio_fw-la est_fw-la aliter_fw-la fieri_fw-la solitum_fw-la etiam_fw-la post_fw-la calced_fw-la synod_n justinianus_n periodentarum_fw-la meminit_fw-la quorum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la laodicenâ_fw-la aliisque_fw-la veteribus_fw-la synodis_fw-la est_fw-la mentio_fw-la ibid._n ibid._n authority_n be_v 1._o rational_a and_o of_o mere_a interest_n upon_o consenter_n 2._o imperial_a over_o dissenter_n also_o also_o if_o one_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o confirmation_n or_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o other_o of_o ordination_n which_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o think_v essentiale_fw-la fuiâ—_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la perpetua_fw-la necesse_fw-la fuit_fw-la est_fw-la &_o erit_fw-la ut_fw-la presbyterio_n quispiam_fw-la &_o loco_fw-la &_o dignitate_fw-la primus_fw-la actioni_fw-la gubernandae_fw-la praesit_fw-la cum_fw-la â—o_o quoth_v ipsi_fw-la divinitus_fw-la attributum_fw-la est_fw-la jure_fw-la beza_n de_fw-fr minist_n evang._n grad_n cap._n 23._o 23._o i_o know_v bishop_n usher_n in_o his_o paper_n to_o the_o king_n do_v say_v that_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o presbyter_n be_v charge_v in_o the_o form_n of_o order_v of_o priest_n to_o administer_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o bishop_n understand_v that_o only_a of_o their_o publish_v their_o censure_n for_o no_o such_o administration_n be_v know_v among_o we_o or_o allow_v nor_o will_v they_o suffer_v man_n to_o suspend_v they_o from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o rubric_n in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n require_v require_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o preach_v or_o write_v a_o strict_a lesson_n but_o they_o that_o will_v practical_o when_o they_o have_v do_v open_a a_o gap_n to_o licentiousness_n and_o overthrow_v all_o discipline_n almost_o will_v hardly_o persuade_v man_n that_o they_o mean_v as_o they_o teach_v or_o be_v themselves_o such_o as_o they_o describe_v or_o real_o will_v promote_v a_o holy_a life_n especial_o when_o scorner_n â—t_a a_o godly_a life_n be_v favour_v more_o than_o the_o practiser_n of_o it_o see_v my_o preface_n to_o mr._n pierce_n of_o grotius_n religion_n be_v prelacy_n now_o tolerate_v only_o as_o presbytery_n and_o the_o congregational_a way_n be_v do_v any_o man_n think_v it_o will_v cast_v or_o keep_v out_o heresy_n functiones_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la perpetuae_fw-la sunt_fw-la dvae_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la &_o diaconorum_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la voco_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la veteri_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la eccâ—esiam_fw-la pasâ—unt_fw-la uâ—rbi_fw-la praedicatione_n sacramentis_fw-la &_o clavibus_fw-la quae_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la sunt_fw-la individua_fw-la he_o mean_v inseparable_a so_o that_o its_o inseparable_a from_o a_o presbyter_n to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n grot._n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la pag._n 267._o c._n 1â—_n pastorum_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la ordinare_fw-la pastor_n neque_fw-la id_fw-la officium_fw-la eye_n competit_fw-la qua_fw-la huius_fw-la auâ—_n illius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pastor_n
sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quâ—_n ministri_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la grotius_n ibid._n p._n 273._o pastor_n tale_n ubi_fw-la nâ—llâ—_n sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la etsi_fw-la cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d presbyteris_fw-la id_fw-la commâ—â—â—_n habent_fw-la quod_fw-la aliis_fw-la non_fw-la praesunt_fw-la habeâ—t_fw-la tamen_fw-la illud_fw-la episcopale_n quod_fw-la nâ—mini_fw-la pastori_fw-la subsâ—nâ—_n at_o 〈◊〉_d adâ—o_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la episcopisnâ—â—_n a_o meris_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la 〈…〉_z idem_fw-la pag._n 320._o communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la concilio_n gubernabantur_fw-la say_v hier._n see_v grotius_n ubi_fw-la sup_n p._n 354_o 355_o 356_o 357._o prove_v that_o prelacy_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a precept_n and_o that_o of_o old_a many_o cites_n have_v many_o church_n and_o bishop_n in_o each_o and_o that_o presbyter_n except_o ordination_n as_o hier._n and_o chrysost._n may_v do_v all_o that_o a_o bishop_n and_o he_o add_v quid_fw-la obstat_fw-la quo_fw-la minus_fw-la id_fw-la ita_fw-la â—nterpâ—â—temur_fw-la ut_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la neminem_fw-la potuâ—rint_fw-la ordinare_fw-la contempto_fw-la episcopo_fw-la and_o pag._n 359._o he_o show_v that_o where_o bishop_n be_v not_o presbyter_n do_v right_o ordain_v see_v the_o beginning_n of_o bishop_n usher_v reduction_n of_o episcopal_a government_n i_o have_v it_o and_o can_v produce_v it_o under_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n and_o seal_v wherein_o he_o forbid_v that_o any_o church_n man_n or_o priest_n in_o holy_a order_n shall_v be_v a_o chancellor_n and_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o corruption_n etc._n etc._n they_o must_v for_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o profit_n have_v instrument_n according_o so_o the_o râ—gisters_n proctor_n apparatoâ—s_n be_v pâ—ssiâ—um_fw-la genus_fw-la hominum_fw-la g._n goodman_n bishop_n of_o gloâ—_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o two_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n object_n answ._n object_n 2._o answ._n dr._n h._n dissert_n 4._o p._n 208._o §._o 9_o prius_fw-la non_fw-la usquâ—quaque_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la pâ—o_fw-la concesso_fw-la sumitur_fw-la in_fw-la una_fw-la civitate_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la plurâ—s_fw-la episcopos_fw-la quamvis_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d ecclesiá_fw-la aut_fw-la câ—â—tu_fw-la plures_fw-la simul_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la fuerint_fw-la nihil_fw-la tamen_fw-la obstare_fw-la quin_fw-la in_o eádem_fw-la civitate_fw-la dâ—o_fw-la aliquando_fw-la disterminate_a coeâ—us_fw-la fuerint_fw-la duobus_fw-la apostolis_n ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la adducti_fw-la di_fw-mi versiâ—â—orsaâ—_n dialectis_fw-la &_o aliquando_fw-la ritibus_fw-la disjuncti_fw-la quibus_fw-la duo_fw-la itidem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la scorsim_fw-la &_o divisis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praesidereâ—t_n et_fw-fr p._n 211._o §._o 21._o exit_fw-la his_fw-la ratio_fw-la constat_fw-la quare_fw-la sine_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la mentione_n interveniente_fw-la episcopis_fw-la diaconi_fw-la immediate_a adjiciantur_fw-la quia_fw-la scilicet_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la macedoniâ—e_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la quamvis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la esset_fw-la noâ—dum_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la constituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la diaconis_fw-la tantum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ubique_fw-la episcopis_fw-la adjunctis_fw-la mark_v well_o the_o state_v of_o the_o question_n by_o dr._n h._n dissert_n epist._n §._o 30_o 31._o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o quibus_fw-la dâ—mum_fw-la â—ominibus_fw-la cogniti_fw-la fuerint_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la rectores_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o ad_fw-la unum_fw-la in_o singulari_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la a_o ad_fw-la plures_fw-la potestas_fw-la ista_fw-la devenerit_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la singularem_fw-la praefectâ—m_fw-la quem_fw-la ex_fw-la famosiore_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la usu_fw-la episcopum_fw-la vulgò_fw-la dicimus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la istam_fw-la in_o singulari_fw-la coetu_fw-la ex_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la institutione_n nunquam_fw-la non_fw-la pertinuisse_fw-la affirmamus_fw-la you_o see_v here_o that_o it_o be_v but_o in_fw-la singulari_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o in_fw-la siâ—gulari_fw-la coetu_fw-la that_o he_o affirm_v a_o episcopacy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n institution_n and_o such_o bishop_n most_o church_n in_o england_n have_v already_o reason_n 1._o conquâ—ritur_fw-la jam_fw-la olim_fw-la socrates_n episcopatus_fw-la quosdam_fw-la suis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la extra_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la sin_n â—gressos_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esse_fw-la delapsos_fw-la conqueritur_fw-la apud_fw-la pelusiotam_fw-la hierax_n lenitatis_fw-la &_o mâ—nsuetudinis_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la in_o tyrannidem_fw-la tranâ—â—sse_fw-la conqueritur_fw-la de_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ambitione_n nazianzenus_n &_o propterea_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la câ—rte_fw-la civiâ—atum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d perpetuum_fw-la in_o retinenda_fw-la episâ—opali_fw-la dignitate_fw-la mutatum_fw-la velleâ—_n he_o add_v yet_o more_o such_o and_o conclude_v that_o ecclesiastical_a ambition_n never_o make_v such_o progress_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o those_o as_o it_o have_v do_v since_o to_o we_o almost_o â—ncurably_o grotius_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la pag._n 360_o 361._o reason_n 2._o reason_n 3._o a_o particular_a church_n what_o reason_n 4._o reason_n 5._o reason_n 6._o reason_n 7._o reason_n 8._o reason_n 9_o reason_n 10._o reason_n 11._o reason_n 12._o reason_n 13._o see_v grotius_n de_fw-fr â—mperio_fw-la p._n 351._o prove_v that_o the_o christian_a church-government_n be_v not_o fit_v to_o that_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o that_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v bishop_n he_o do_v it_o thence_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v they_o then_o hold_v to_o such_o a_o congregational_a episcopacy_n heb._n 13.17_o prove_v that_o church_n shall_v be_v no_o big_a than_o that_o the_o ruler_n may_v watch_v for_o all_o their_o soul_n as_o one_o that_o must_v give_v account_n of_o all_o on_o which_o text_n dr._n jer._n tailor_n in_o his_o late_a book_n of_o repentance_n pref._n say_v i_o be_o sure_a we_o can_v give_v account_n of_o soul_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o notice_n and_o so_o press_v to_o personal_a conduct_n let_v they_o then_o be_v bishop_n of_o no_o big_a a_o diocese_n than_o they_o can_v take_v such_o personal_a notice_n and_o conduct_n of_o lest_o they_o judge_v themselves_o see_v the_o same_o thing_n prove_v at_o large_a by_o grotius_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la page_n 355_o 356_o 357_o yet_o i_o think_v as_o bloudell_n that_o he_o mistake_v epiphanius_n de_fw-fr alex._n eccl._n eccl._n pag._n 54_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n per_fw-la regiones_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o uâ—bes_fw-la praedicantes_fw-la constituerunt_fw-la primitias_fw-la eorum_fw-la approbantes_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o diacoâ—os_fw-la â—orum_fw-la qui_fw-la credituri_fw-la erant_fw-la i_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v suppose_v by_o some_o to_o respect_v only_o the_o place_n of_o their_o preach_n and_o not_o of_o their_o settle_v bishop_n but_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o more_o obvious_a plain_a sense_n do_v seem_v to_o extend_v it_o to_o both_o and_o make_v no_o such_o difference_n at_o all_o all_o very_o many_o passage_n in_o cyprian_a do_v intimate_v that_o then_o the_o diocese_n be_v small_a perhaps_o have_v yet_o but_o unum_fw-la altar_n as_o when_o he_o say_v that_o à _fw-la primordio_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la mei_fw-la statuerim_fw-la nihil_fw-la sine_fw-la concilio_fw-la vestro_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la consensu_fw-la plebis_fw-la meae_fw-la privata_fw-la sententia_fw-la gerere_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o prohibeantur_fw-la offer_n acturi_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la confeâ—â—ores_fw-la ipsos_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la plebem_fw-la universam_fw-la causam_fw-la svam_fw-la and_o haec_fw-la singulorum_fw-la tractanda_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o limanda_fw-la plenius_fw-la ratio_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la cum_fw-la collegis_fw-la meis_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la plebe_fw-la ipsá_fw-la universá_fw-la and_o vix_fw-la plebi_fw-la persuadeo_fw-la immo_fw-la extorqueo_fw-la ut_fw-la tale_n patiantur_fw-la â—dmitti_fw-la &_o justior_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la dolour_n ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la unus_fw-la atque_fw-la alius_fw-la obnitente_fw-la plâ—be_fw-la &_o 〈…〉_z mea_fw-la tamen_fw-la facilita_fw-la e_fw-la suscepti_fw-la pejores_fw-la extiterunt_fw-la how_o the_o universa_fw-la plebâ—_n of_o many_o congregation_n or_o a_o diocese_n like_o we_o shall_v be_v consult_v and_o hear_v and_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o admission_n or_o exclusion_n from_o communion_n and_o be_v advise_v with_o by_o cyprian_a in_o all_o such_o affair_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o conceive_v see_v his_o epist._n 3.6.10.13_o 14_o 26_o 31_o 27_o 28_o 33_o 40_o etc._n etc._n peruse_v all_o the_o citation_n of_o bloudwell_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la plebis_fw-la in_o regim_fw-la eccles._n and_o see_v whether_o they_o intimate_v not_o the_o smallness_n of_o their_o diocese_n though_o i_o believe_v they_o prove_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o proper_a government_n in_o the_o people_n yet_o peruse_v all_o the_o author_n cite_v by_o he_o there_o to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d eccleâ—iae_fw-la mâ—th_n 18._o refer_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n together_o and_o it_o will_v much_o confirm_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n i_o shall_v not_o recite_v any_o of_o they_o because_o you_o may_v there_o find_v they_o in_o the_o end_n of_o grotius_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la sum._n potest_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o it_o seem_v the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o some_o imagine_v even_o at_o the_o six_o general_n council_n at_o 〈◊〉_d in_o constaâ—tiâ—op_n when_o canon_n 78._o it_o be_v ordâ—â—ed_v that_o
between_o you_o and_o your_o brethren_n for_o so_o they_o be_v be_v too_o much_o know_v to_o friend_n and_o foe_n at_o home_o and_o abroad_o and_o too_o much_o daily_o manifest_v by_o each_o side_n shall_v it_o still_o continue_v or_o will_v you_o have_v it_o heal_v if_o it_o must_v continue_v tell_v we_o how_o long_o and_o tell_v we_o why_o will_v you_o have_v it_o go_v with_o we_o to_o eternity_n and_o will_v you_o not_o be_v reconcile_v nor_o dwell_v with_o we_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o in_o your_o power_n to_o shut_v we_o out_o and_o will_v you_o not_o be_v there_o if_o we_o be_v there_o or_o do_v you_o think_v there_o will_v be_v any_o discord_n where_o love_n be_v perfect_v and_o we_o be_v one_o in_o god_n if_o you_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v save_v with_o we_o and_o believe_v that_o all_o of_o both_o opinion_n that_o true_o love_v and_o fear_v the_o lord_n shall_v live_v there_o in_o dear_a love_n for_o ever_o how_o can_v you_o choose_v when_o you_o forethink_v of_o this_o but_o love_v they_o now_o that_o you_o must_v for_o ever_o love_n and_o long_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o with_o who_o you_o must_v there_o so_o harmonious_o accord_v you_o know_v that_o earth_n be_v our_o preparation_n for_o heaven_n and_o such_o as_o man_n will_v be_v there_o they_o must_v begin_v to_o be_v here_o as_o they_o must_v be_v holy_a here_o that_o ever_o will_v there_o see_v the_o lord_n in_o holiness_n so_o must_v they_o here_o be_v love_v and_o peaceable_n that_o ever_o will_v live_v in_o that_o perfect_a heavenly_a love_n and_o peace_n and_o why_o be_v it_o that_o the_o distance_n must_v be_v so_o great_a be_v we_o not_o all_o the_o child_n of_o one_o father_n have_v we_o not_o all_o the_o same_o god_n the_o same_o redeemer_n the_o same_o spirit_n in_o we_o if_o we_o be_v christian_n indeed_o rom._n 8.9_o be_v we_o not_o in_o the_o same_o baptismal_a covenant_n with_o god_n have_v we_o not_o the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n for_o our_o rule_n and_o be_v we_o not_o in_o the_o same_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n some_o of_o you_o say_v no_o to_o the_o grief_n of_o your_o friend_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o your_o own_o understanding_n and_o uncharitableness_n i_o beseech_v you_o bear_v it_o if_o i_o touch_v the_o sore_a for_o my_o work_n be_v healing_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o must_v be_v touch_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o gentle_o as_o the_o case_n will_v bear_v if_o i_o may_v judge_v by_o such_o as_o i_o have_v have_v any_o opportunity_n to_o know_v i_o must_v say_v that_o the_o distance_n on_o your_o part_n be_v continue_v in_o some_o by_o confuse_a apprehension_n of_o the_o case_n and_o not_o distinguish_v thing_n that_o differ_v in_o some_o by_o discontent_n of_o mind_n and_o too_o deep_a a_o sense_n of_o worldly_a loss_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o take_v as_o injury_n from_o other_o in_o some_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o cointerest_n and_o consociation_n with_o those_o divine_n that_o be_v of_o your_o way_n and_o so_o by_o a_o willingness_n to_o think_v they_o in_o the_o right_n and_o those_o in_o the_o wrong_n that_o you_o take_v for_o adversary_n in_o some_o by_o a_o stiffness_n and_o stoutness_n of_o disposition_n that_o call_v it_o constancy_n to_o hold_v your_o own_o and_o manliness_n not_o to_o stoop_v to_o other_o and_o take_v it_o as_o dishonourable_a to_o seek_v for_o peace_n even_o in_o religion_n with_o your_o suppose_a adversary_n or_o to_o yield_v to_o it_o at_o least_o without_o much_o importunity_n with_o too_o many_o miserable_a soul_n it_o be_v mere_a ungodliness_n and_o enmity_n to_o that_o way_n of_o piety_n that_o in_o many_o that_o you_o differ_v from_o appear_v and_o in_o the_o best_a of_o you_o it_o be_v a_o remissness_n of_o charity_n and_o want_v of_o zeal_n for_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o the_o love_n and_o unity_n of_o brethren_n to_o confute_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o these_o sort_n will_v draw_v out_o this_o preface_n to_o too_o great_a a_o length_n the_o first_o sort_n my_o experience_n have_v cause_v i_o to_o observe_v oft_o have_v i_o fall_v into_o company_n with_o man_n that_o pour_v forth_o bitter_a odious_a word_n against_o presbytery_n and_o i_o ask_v they_o what_o that_o presbytery_n be_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o with_o so_o much_o abomination_n be_v it_o the_o name_n or_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o so_o abhor_v if_o the_o name_n be_v it_o not_o a_o term_n of_o scripture_n use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o be_v not_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n most_o frequent_o call_v the_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n tit._n 1.5_o act._n 14.23_o &_o 15.2_o 4_o 6_o 22_o 23._o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o act._n 20.17_o james_n 5.14_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n it_o must_v needs_o then_o be_v the_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o name_n which_o they_o abominate_a and_o what_o be_v that_o thing_n most_o of_o they_o can_v tell_v i_o some_o present_o talk_v of_o the_o disuse_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n as_o if_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o presbytery_n and_o government_n and_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n be_v all_o one_o some_o present_o run_v to_o scotland_n and_o talk_v of_o force_v man_n to_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o secular_a enforcement_n of_o their_o excommunication_n but_o 1._o if_o this_o be_v odious_a why_o be_v it_o use_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v it_o good_a in_o they_o and_o bad_a in_o other_o 2._o and_o why_o plead_v you_o for_o discipline_n and_o against_o toleration_n if_o you_o so_o loath_a the_o thing_n you_o plead_v for_o 3._o but_o will_v you_o not_o when_o it_o be_v know_v so_o open_o distinguish_v the_o ministerial_a power_n from_o the_o secular_a it_o be_v know_v by_o their_o law_n and_o constant_a practice_n that_o all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v exercise_v by_o violence_n on_o body_n or_o estate_n by_o the_o assembly_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o magistrate_n who_o commissioner_n also_o sit_v among_o they_o and_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n be_v second_v by_o the_o sword_n as_o much_o as_o they_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o common_o maintain_v in_o their_o write_n that_o pastor_n have_v no_o coercive_a or_o secular_a power_n but_o only_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o exercise_v on_o the_o conscience_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o christ._n 4._o and_o the_o write_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o in_o england_n open_o manifest_v it_o and_o be_v they_o with_o who_o you_o have_v most_o to_o do_v some_o tell_v i_o that_o presbytery_n be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n without_o bishop_n and_o be_v it_o only_o the_o negation_n of_o your_o prelacy_n that_o be_v the_o odious_a thing_n be_v there_o nothing_o positive_a odious_a in_o presbytery_n thus_o our_o belief_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o papist_n even_o because_o we_o believe_v not_o so_o much_o as_o they_o when_o in_o the_o positives_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o they_o can_v blame_v some_o make_v it_o the_o odious_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v lay-elder_n but_o 1._o the_o presbyterian_o account_v they_o not_o lay_v but_o ecclesiastic_n 2._o and_o what_o be_v the_o odious_a harm_n that_o these_o man_n do_v among_o they_o they_o be_v present_a and_o consent_v to_o the_o admonish_a and_o censure_v of_o offender_n and_o what_o great_a harm_n do_v that_o to_o the_o church_n be_v it_o because_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v no_o sure_o in_o that_o your_o reader_n be_v much_o like_o they_o what_o work_n can_v you_o name_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v appoint_v to_o that_o by_o your_o confession_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n then_o that_o you_o blame_v but_o that_o these_o man_n do_v it_o 3._o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o point_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o think_v that_o unordained_a elder_n want_v power_n to_o preach_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n appointment_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v the_o great_a part_n if_o not_o three_o for_o one_o of_o the_o english_a minister_n that_o you_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n and_o so_o far_o against_o lay-elder_n as_o well_o as_o you_o of_o who_o i_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v one._n and_o that_o m_o r_o vines_n be_v one_o i_o have_v show_v you_o in_o the_o end_n sure_o then_o all_o we_o be_v none_o of_o the_o odious_a presbyterian_o in_o your_o eye_n why_o then_o be_v there_o such_o a_o distance_n and_o be_v lay-elder_n as_o bad_a as_o lay-chancellor_n so_o also_o when_o some_o have_v be_v hot_o condemn_v we_o as_o be_v against_o bishop_n i_o ask_v they_o what_o a_o bishop_n be_v and_o what_o
because_o we_o now_o obey_v they_o not_o i_o have_v answer_v this_o already_o to_o which_o i_o add_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o fine_a world_n when_o man_n will_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o avoid_v schism_n and_o they_o that_o be_v against_o separation_n and_o offer_v communion_n to_o the_o separatist_n must_v be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o schismatic_n themselves_o it_o be_v schism_n that_o we_o detest_v and_o will_v draw_v you_o from_o or_o else_o what_o need_v we_o say_v so_o much_o for_o concord_n and_o communion_n 2._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o minister_n of_o a_o multitude_n in_o our_o communion_n that_o do_v cast_v off_o the_o prelate_n half_a of_o they_o do_v nothing_o to_o it_o and_o the_o other_o half_o be_v ordain_v since_o 3._o nor_o can_v you_o true_o say_v that_o now_o they_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o bishop_n where_o there_o be_v none_o to_o obey_v or_o none_o that_o command_v they_o 4._o again_o i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v not_o episcopacy_n but_o only_o the_o sinful_a species_n of_o prelacy_n which_o the_o parliament_n and_o assembly_n and_o covenanter_n do_v cast_v off_o and_o what_o if_o you_o think_v this_o species_n best_o must_v all_o think_v so_o or_o else_o be_v schismatic_n and_o why_o not_o all_o schismatic_n then_o that_o be_v against_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v think_v by_o other_o the_o best_a form_n i_o have_v here_o give_v you_o some_o argument_n to_o prove_v your_o prelacy_n which_o be_v cast_v off_o to_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v that_o its_o schism_n to_o be_v against_o sin_n and_o the_o church_n ruin_n and_o i_o can_v but_o admire_v to_o read_v in_o your_o write_n that_o discipline_n and_o piety_n be_v pretend_v by_o you_o as_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o promote_v and_o we_o destroy_v when_o i_o be_o most_o certain_a that_o the_o destruction_n of_o piety_n and_o discipline_n be_v the_o very_a thing_n by_o which_o you_o have_v so_o much_o offend_v your_o brethren_n and_o we_o will_v hearty_o come_v as_o near_o you_o as_o we_o can_v so_o that_o piety_n and_o discipline_n may_v not_o be_v destroy_v have_v we_o not_o know_v that_o the_o able_a faithful_a preacher_n who_o you_o call_v puritan_n conformable_a and_o not_o conformable_a that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v fit_a to_o promote_v piety_n then_o the_o ignorant_a drunken_a worldly_a reader_n and_o lazy_a preacher_n that_o once_o a_o day_n will_v preach_v against_o do_v too_o much_o to_o be_v save_v and_o have_v we_o not_o know_v that_o piety_n be_v better_o promote_v by_o learn_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n then_o by_o dance_v and_o by_o cherish_v man_n true_o fear_v god_n then_o by_o scorn_v imprison_a persecute_v and_o expel_v they_o we_o will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o much_o against_o your_o do_n as_o we_o have_v be_v but_o man_n salvation_n be_v not_o so_o contemptible_a a_o thing_n as_o to_o be_v give_v away_o to_o humour_v the_o proud_a that_o can_v live_v in_o communion_n with_o any_o unless_o they_o may_v drive_v they_o to_o destruction_n we_o will_v not_o sell_v man_n soul_n to_o you_o at_o such_o rate_n nor_o buy_v your_o communion_n nor_o stop_v the_o reproachful_a mouth_n of_o any_o by_o such_o horrid_a cruelty_n we_o talk_v not_o now_o to_o you_o of_o matter_n that_o be_v know_v by_o hear-say_n only_o we_o see_v which_o way_n promote_v piety_n and_o which_o destroy_v it_o we_o see_v that_o most_o of_o the_o ungodly_a in_o the_o land_n be_v the_o forward_a for_o your_o way_n you_o may_v have_v almost_o all_o the_o drunkard_n blasphemer_n and_o ignorant_a hater_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o country_n to_o vote_n for_o you_o and_o if_o they_o dare_v again_o to_o fight_v for_o you_o at_o any_o time_n i_o can_v be_v so_o humble_a as_o to_o say_v i_o be_o blind_a and_o see_v not_o what_o indeed_o i_o see_v because_o another_o tell_v i_o that_o his_o eyesight_n be_v better_a than_o i_o and_o that_o he_o see_v thing_n to_o be_v other_o than_o i_o see_v they_o to_o be_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v some_o pious_a person_n among_o you_o i_o censure_v you_o no_o further_o than_o experience_n constrain_v i_o but_o i_o know_v that_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o most_o that_o be_v serious_a in_o practical_a christianity_n be_v against_o your_o formal_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o against_o the_o course_n that_o you_o have_v take_v in_o this_o land_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o profaneness_n comply_v with_o you_o and_o dote_v on_o you_o in_o all_o place_n that_o ever_o i_o be_v acquaint_v in_o bear_v with_o plain_a truth_n it_o be_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o everlasting_a consequence_n there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o a_o gracious_a soul_n like_o health_n in_o the_o body_n that_o dispose_v it_o to_o relish_v wholesome_a food_n and_o perceive_v more_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o mere_a air_n or_o toyish_a kickshaw_n than_o it_o can_v easy_o express_v in_o abundance_n of_o your_o most_o applaud_a preacher_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v with_o so_o little_a life_n and_o seriousness_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o speaker_n or_o come_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n yea_o godliness_n and_o diligence_n for_o heaven_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o ordinary_o preach_v against_o under_o the_o name_n of_o preciseness_n and_o be_v righteous_a overmuch_o and_o the_o puritan_n be_v the_o man_n that_o pulpit_n render_v most_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n and_o your_o preacher_n exercise_v their_o wit_n and_o zeal_n against_o while_o almost_o all_o their_o hearer_n through_o the_o land_n do_v take_v a_o puritan_n to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v serious_o religious_a many_o a_o place_n have_v i_o live_v in_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o ever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o bishop_n or_o ceremony_n but_o a_o few_o there_o be_v alas_o a_o few_o that_o will_v sometime_o read_v a_o chapter_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o pray_v with_o their_o family_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o way_n to_o it_o and_o for_o this_o they_o be_v common_o call_v puritan_n if_o a_o man_n have_v but_o mild_o ask_v a_o swearer_n why_o he_o swear_v or_o a_o drunkard_n why_o he_o will_v be_v drink_v or_o have_v once_o name_v scripture_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v unless_o profane_o the_o first_o word_n he_o shall_v hear_v be_v o_fw-la you_o be_v one_o of_o the_o holy_a brethren_n you_o will_v not_o drink_v or_o swear_v but_o you_o will_v do_v worse_o in_o secret_a it_o be_v never_o a_o good_a world_n since_o there_o be_v so_o much_o talk_v of_o scripture_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n will_v take_v a_o order_n with_o you_o and_o all_o the_o puritan_n and_o precisian_n in_o the_o land_n i_o profess_v upon_o my_o common_a sad_a experience_n that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a language_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o profane_a in_o all_o part_n of_o england_n that_o ever_o i_o come_v in_o which_o be_v not_o a_o few_o and_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o they_o call_v puritan_n and_o on_o such_o account_n and_o what_o can_v the_o prelate_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o land_n have_v do_v more_o to_o man_n damnation_n then_o to_o preach_v they_o into_o a_o hatred_n of_o puritanism_n when_o it_o be_v know_v by_o all_o that_o live_v among_o they_o that_o piety_n be_v puritanism_n in_o their_o account_n and_o no_o man_n be_v so_o free_a from_o it_o as_o he_o that_o will_v scorn_v at_o the_o very_a name_n of_o holiness_n and_o drink_v and_o swear_v as_o if_o he_o have_v defy_v god_n this_o be_v true_a and_o england_n know_v it_o and_o if_o you_o will_v after_o this_o think_v that_o you_o have_v wipe_v your_o mouth_n clean_o by_o say_v as_o m_o r_o pierce_n that_o by_o puritan_n he_o mean_v none_o but_o man_n of_o blood_n sedition_n violence_n despiser_n of_o dominion_n paint_a sepulcher_n protestant_n frighten_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n etc._n etc._n the_o righteous_a god_n that_o love_v righteousness_n and_o have_v say_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a will_v make_v you_o know_v to_o your_o penitent_a or_o torment_a sorrow_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o common_o be_v repute_v puritanism_n in_o england_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o describe_v and_o that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o your_o wisdom_n to_o â—ick_v against_o the_o prick_n and_o play_v with_o the_o apple_n of_o god_n eye_n and_o bring_v man_n to_o hate_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o tell_v they_o you_o mean_v the_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o thrust_v man_n into_o hell_n in_o
there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n existent_a but_o himself_o as_o be_v here_o confess_v so_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o same_o learned_a dr._n further_o prove_v from_o antiquity_n that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n be_v set_v down_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o visit_v all_o the_o sick_a let_v we_o have_v such_o bishop_n as_o can_v and_o will_v do_v this_o and_o our_o controversy_n will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n about_o episcopacy_n be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o these_o thing_n afterward_o and_o fear_v be_v tedious_a i_o shall_v have_v show_v that_o 7._o baptise_v 8._o congregate_a the_o assembly_n 9_o administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n 10._o guide_v the_o assembly_n in_o the_o whole_a public_a worship_n 11._o bless_v the_o people_n at_o the_o dismission_n and_o 12._o absolve_v the_o penitent_a and_o more_o than_o all_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ancient_a episcopal_a function_n and_o now_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o man_n that_o have_v a_o grain_n of_o conscience_n leave_v he_o whether_o one_o man_n be_v able_a be_v he_o never_o so_o willing_a to_o do_v any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o duty_n much_o less_o to_o do_v all_o of_o they_o for_o many_o hundred_o parish_n can_v a_o bishop_n teach_v they_o all_o and_o catechise_v â—nd_n confer_v with_o all_o and_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n and_o admonish_v all_o and_o govern_v all_o and_o try_v all_o case_n of_o every_o scandalous_a impenitent_a person_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o and_o censure_n and_o absolve_v and_o confirm_v and_o try_v they_o for_o confirmation_n and_o receive_v all_o the_o church_n stock_n and_o be_v the_o overseer_n of_o all_o the_o poor_a and_o take_v care_n of_o all_o the_o orphan_n and_o widow_n and_o visit_v counsel_n and_o pray_v with_o all_o the_o sick_a and_o guide_v every_o congregation_n in_o public_a worship_n and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o and_o pronounce_v the_o blessing_n in_o every_o assembly_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o for_o a_o whole_a county_n or_o more_o o_o wonderful_a that_o ever_o this_o shall_v become_v a_o controversy_n among_o man_n that_o vilify_v other_o as_o unlearned_a and_o unwise_a in_o comparison_n of_o they_o i_o must_v lay_v by_o respect_n to_o man_n so_o far_o as_o plain_o to_o profess_v that_o i_o take_v these_o for_o such_o error_n as_o must_v need_v proceed_v from_o want_n of_o piety_n and_o conscience_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o duty_n that_o be_v plead_v for_o if_o these_o man_n do_v not_o talk_v of_o govern_v a_o church_n as_o those_o talk_n of_o govern_v a_o navy_n a_o army_n or_o a_o commonwealth_n that_o never_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o work_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a sure_o that_o they_o shall_v thus_o err_v o_o how_o many_o bishop_n never_o try_v what_o it_o be_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n or_o faithful_o perform_v any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o work_n i_o solemn_o profess_v that_o with_o the_o help_n of_o three_o more_o fellow_n presbyter_n and_o three_o or_o four_o deacon_n beside_o the_o great_a help_n of_o abundance_n of_o godly_a people_n here_o in_o their_o place_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o do_v all_o this_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o this_o one_o parish_n and_o yâ—t_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o trouble_n be_v take_v off_o by_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o ungodly_a to_o come_v under_o discipline_n or_o be_v member_n of_o our_o pastoral_a charge_n sir_n these_o be_v not_o scholastic_a speculation_n the_o everlasting_a joy_n or_o torment_n of_o our_o people_n lie_v upon_o the_o successful_a performance_n of_o these_o work_n as_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n very_o believe_v and_o therefore_o to_o dispute_v whether_o one_o man_n shall_v do_v all_o this_o for_o a_o diocese_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o dispute_v whether_o it_o shall_v all_o be_v undo_v or_o no_o and_o that_o be_v whether_o we_o shall_v give_v up_o our_o country_n to_o the_o devil_n or_o no_o and_o shall_v the_o prelatical_a controversy_n come_v to_o this_o you_o have_v no_o way_n to_o avoid_v it_o but_o by_o delegate_a your_o power_n to_o other_o and_o cast_v your_o work_n upon_o they_o but_o you_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v never_o do_v in_o scripture-time_n there_o be_v then_o no_o subject_a pesbyter_n to_o who_o it_o may_v be_v commit_v and_o by_o what_o authority_n then_o can_v you_o do_v it_o can_v episcopacy_n be_v transfer_v by_o deputation_n to_o another_o this_o be_v long_o ago_o confute_v by_o many_o writer_n popish_a and_o protestant_n do_v the_o work_n by_o another_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v your_o wage_n by_o another_o and_o what_o be_v your_o office_n but_o your_o authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o do_v your_o work_n he_o therefore_o that_o you_o commit_v this_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n so_o that_o this_o be_v but_o to_o make_v we_o deputy_n bishop_n and_o if_o so_o let_v we_o call_v they_o bishop_n i_o have_v read_v many_o of_o your_o writer_n of_o late_a that_o say_v we_o have_v no_o government_n and_o say_v one_o of_o they_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v never_o yet_o set_v up_o in_o any_o one_o parish_n in_o england_n these_o be_v strange_a thing_n to_o be_v report_v to_o english_a man_n persuade_v the_o world_n next_o that_o no_o man_n in_o england_n have_v a_o nose_n on_o his_o face_n be_v it_o not_o know_v that_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n have_v be_v exercise_v in_o london_n in_o lancashire_n and_o in_o many_o county_n these_o many_o year_n and_o what_o government_n be_v it_o that_o you_o think_v we_o want_v the_o people_n be_v guide_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n by_o their_o several_a pastor_n the_o pastor_n live_v in_o concord_n by_o association_n in_o many_o country_n both_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o what_o need_v we_o more_o look_v into_o this_o county_n where_o i_o live_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o faithful_a humble_a laborious_a ministry_n associated_n and_o walk_v in_o as_o great_a unity_n as_o ever_o i_o read_v of_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n no_o difference_n no_o quarrel_n but_o sweet_a and_o amicable_a correspondency_n and_o communion_n that_o i_o can_v hear_v of_o be_v there_o such_o a_o ministry_n or_o such_o love_n and_o concord_n or_o such_o a_o godly_a people_n under_o they_o in_o the_o prelate_n reign_n there_o be_v not_o i_o live_v where_o i_o do_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o able_a to_o say_v there_o be_v not_o through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n where_o we_o have_v ten_o drunken_a reader_n then_o we_o have_v not_o one_o now_o and_o where_o we_o have_v one_o able_a godly_a preacher_n then_o we_o have_v many_o now_o and_o in_o my_o own_o charge_n where_o there_o be_v one_o that_o then_o make_v any_o show_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n i_o hope_v there_o be_v twenty_o now_o and_o the_o family_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o scorn_v at_o holiness_n and_o live_v in_o open_a impiety_n be_v now_o devote_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o â—ord_n this_o be_v our_o loss_n and_o misery_n in_o these_o time_n which_o you_o so_o lament_v 3._o but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v refuse_v communion_n with_o we_o because_o of_o our_o difference_n from_o you_o in_o doctrine_n about_o the_o controversy_n call_v arminian_n but_o the_o fierceness_n of_o many_o of_o you_o hereabout_o do_v serve_v but_o to_o discover_v your_o ignorance_n and_o uncharitableness_n the_o papist_n that_o differ_v among_o themselves_o about_o these_o point_n can_v yet_o hold_v communion_n in_o one_o church_n and_o can_v you_v with_o we_o will_v you_o be_v fierce_a against_o we_o then_o the_o jesuit_n against_o the_o dominican_n nay_o we_o go_v not_o near_o so_o far_o as_o they_o we_o cleave_v to_o augustine_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n who_o own_v not_o physical_a predetermination_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o reprobation_n antecedent_n to_o foresight_n of_o sin_n and_o who_o confess_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o all_o and_o yet_o must_v we_o have_v those_o impotent_a clamour_n with_o which_o the_o write_n of_o mr._n pierce_n and_o other_o such_o abound_v why_o then_o do_v you_o pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o mr._n hickman_n have_v show_v you_o plain_o that_o you_o desert_n many_o of_o the_o high_a mere_a arminian_n be_v charitable_a peaceable_a man_n that_o hate_v separation_n from_o their_o dissent_v brethren_n curcellaus_fw-la be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n live_v of_o that_o way_n and_o how_o charitable_a and_o peaceable_a a_o epistle_n have_v he_o write_v before_o d._n blondel_n book_n the_o papissa_n joanna_n and_o i_o hear_v that_o mr._n hoard_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v god_n love_n to_o mankind_n live_v in_o peaceable_a communion_n
be_v church_n and_o the_o text_n say_v that_o they_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n or_o church_n by_o church_n and_o therefore_o cenchrea_n be_v a_o church_n must_v have_v such_o elder_n ordain_v to_o it_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o parish_n with_o one_o presbyter_n subject_a to_o corinth_n be_v all_o unproved_a and_o therefore_o to_o no_o purpose_n 5._o yet_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o english_a prelacy_n on_o their_o own_o ground_n be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o own_o interpretation_n of_o which_o next_o argum._n 10._o that_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o wâ—rd_n of_o god_n or_o apostolical_a institution_n according_a to_o their_o own_o interpretation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v but_o such_o be_v the_o late_a english_a episcopacy_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n i_o prove_v the_o minor_a for_o the_o major_n need_v none_o according_a to_o their_o own_o interpretation_n of_o tit._n 1.5_o and_o other_o text_n every_o city_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v a_o presbytery_n and_o so_o many_o council_n have_v determine_v only_o when_o they_o grow_v great_a they_o except_o city_n that_o be_v too_o small_a but_o so_o do_v not_o paul_n but_o the_o late_a episcopacy_n of_o england_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o for_o one_o bishop_n only_o be_v over_o many_o city_n if_o therefore_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v episcopacy_n they_o shall_v at_o least_o have_v have_v a_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n and_o though_o we_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o confine_v they_o to_o city_n yet_o this_o will_v be_v much_o better_a than_o as_o they_o be_v for_o then_o 1._o they_o will_v be_v near_o their_o charge_n and_o within_o reach_n of_o they_o 2._o and_o they_o will_v have_v small_a charge_n which_o they_o may_v be_v more_o capable_a of_o overseeing_a for_o there_o will_v be_v ten_o or_o twenty_o bishop_n â—or_a one_o that_o be_v now_o if_o they_o say_v that_o except_o bathe_v and_o wells_n coventry_n and_o licâ—fiâ—ld_n or_o some_o few_o they_o have_v but_o one_o city_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o every_o corporation_n or_o burrough-town_n be_v true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n let_v they_o therefore_o either_o prove_v that_o a_o market-town_n a_o burrow_n a_o corporation_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o let_v every_o one_o of_o these_o town_n and_o burrough_n have_v a_o bishop_n to_o govern_v that_o town_n with_o the_o neighbour_a village_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o help_v of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o these_o village_n according_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o they_o will_v be_v no_o more_o then_o classical_a bishop_n at_o most_o perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v that_o while_o we_o pretend_v to_o take_v down_o bishop_n we_o do_v but_o set_v up_o more_o and_o will_v have_v many_o for_o one_o object_n while_o we_o will_v have_v every_o corporation_n or_o parish_n to_o have_v a_o bishop_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v its_o true_a answ._n but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o bishop_n which_o we_o will_v exclude_v and_o which_o we_o will_v multiply_v we_o will_v exclude_v those_o bishop_n that_o will_v undertake_v two_o or_o three_o hundred_o man_n work_n themselves_o and_o will_v rule_v a_o whole_a diocese_n alone_o or_o by_o a_o lay_v chancellor_n when_o every_o conscionable_a man_n that_o have_v faithful_o try_v it_o do_v feel_v the_o oversight_n of_o one_o congregation_n to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n that_o it_o make_v he_o groan_v and_o groan_v again_o we_o will_v exclude_v those_o bishop_n that_o will_v exclude_v all_o other_o in_o a_o whole_a diocese_n that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o work_v alone_o and_o so_o leave_v it_o undo_v while_o they_o plead_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o do_v it_o if_o they_o will_v come_v into_o the_o lord_n harvest_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o work_n of_o government_n the_o labourer_n of_o a_o whole_a county_n or_o two_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o contradict_v they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v in_o more_o such_o bishop_n as_o they_o that_o will_v shut_v out_o other_o but_o to_o keep_v in_o the_o necessary_a labour_a bishop_n who_o they_o will_v shut_v out_o nor_o do_v we_o shut_v out_o they_o themselves_o as_o labourer_n or_o ruler_n but_o as_o the_o excluder_n of_o the_o labourer_n or_o ruler_n if_o we_o have_v a_o church_n to_o build_v that_o require_v necessary_o two_o hundred_o workman_n and_o some_o pillar_n in_o it_o to_o erect_v of_o many_o hundred_o tun_n weight_n if_o one_o of_o the_o workman_n will_v say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o do_v it_o all_o himself_o or_o at_o least_o when_o the_o material_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o place_n prepare_v to_o rear_v and_o order_n and_o place_v every_o stone_n and_o pillar_n in_o the_o build_n i_o will_v no_o otherwise_o exclude_v the_o vain_a pretender_n then_o by_o introduce_v necessary_a help_n that_o the_o work_n may_v be_v do_v and_o i_o shall_v think_v he_o a_o silly_a civil_a â—hat_n will_v tell_v i_o that_o while_o i_o exclude_v he_o i_o do_v â—ut_v multiply_v such_o as_o he_o when_o his_o every_o fault_n consist_v in_o a_o hindrance_n of_o that_o necessary_a multiplication_n 2._o i_o know_v that_o some_o will_v say_v that_o we_o feign_v more_o work_n than_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o we_o will_v have_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pass_v upon_o every_o light_a offence_n i_o answer_v that_o its_o a_o thing_n that_o we_o abhor_v answ._n we_o will_v have_v none_o excommunicate_v but_o for_o obstinacy_n in_o heinous_a sin_n when_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n after_o more_o private_a admonition_n but_o there_o be_v much_o more_o of_o the_o work_n of_o government_n to_o be_v do_v on_o man_n that_o be_v not_o excommunicable_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o open_a confession_n for_o manifestation_n of_o that_o repentance_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o need_v we_o plead_v how_o great_a the_o work_n be_v which_o every_o man_n may_v see_v before_o his_o eye_n and_o experience_n put_v beyond_o dispute_n furthermore_o that_o the_o english_a episcopacy_n be_v dissonant_n from_o all_o scripture_n episcopacy_n i_o prove_v thus_o the_o scripture_n know_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o one_o general_n unfixed_a as_o to_o any_o church_n or_o country_n or_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o call_v episcopacy_n in_o the_o first_o time_n the_o other_o â—ixed_v overseer_n of_o determinate_a church_n appropriate_v to_o their_o special_a charge_n these_o be_v call_v bishop_n in_o those_o time_n whereas_o the_o former_a be_v some_o call_v apostle_n from_o their_o immediate_a mission_n and_o extraordinary_a privilege_n or_o evangelist_n or_o fellow_n labourer_n and_o hesper_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o the_o like_a title_n signify_v their_o unlimited_a indeterminate_a charge_n but_o our_o english_a bishop_n be_v neither_o of_o these_o therefore_o not_o any_o of_o scripture_n appointment_n but_o different_a from_o they_o 1._o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o apostolical_a order_n of_o general_a minister_n for_o 1._o their_o principal_a work_n be_v preach_v to_o convert_v and_o congregate_v and_o then_o order_v church_n but_o our_o bishop_n seldom_o preach_v for_o the_o most_o part_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n more_o than_o other_o save_v only_o as_o prudence_n direct_v they_o pâ—o_o tempore_fw-la &_o re_fw-la nat_n for_o the_o success_n of_o their_o work_n for_o the_o church_n universal_a nor_o be_v they_o exclude_v or_o restrain_v from_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v another_o man_n diocese_n save_v only_o as_o prudence_n may_v direct_v they_o for_o the_o common_a good_a to_o distribute_v themselves_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la this_o be_v apparent_a 1._o by_o christ_n commission_n who_o send_v they_o into_o all_o the_o world_n only_o by_o certain_a advantage_n and_o particular_a call_v sit_v peâ—er_o more_o for_o the_o circumcision_n and_o paul_n for_o the_o uncircumcision_n when_o yet_o both_o petâ—r_n and_o paul_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v preach_v and_o look_v to_o both_o circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n 2._o by_o the_o history_n of_o their_o peregrination_n and_o labour_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o fix_v whatever_o some_o writer_n may_v unground_o affirm_v eusâ—bius_n discredit_v by_o fabulous_a mixture_n the_o light_a sort_n of_o his_o testimony_n and_o censure_v by_o some_o rejection_n by_o gelasius_n and_o other_o and_o some_o with_o he_o do_v tell_v we_o of_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o some_o apostle_n be_v fix_v bishop_n but_o with_o no_o such_o proof_n as_o shall_v satisfy_v a_o man_n that_o weigh_v the_o contrary_a
be_v institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n now_o as_o a_o pretend_a presbyter_n administration_n be_v valid_a to_o the_o innocent_a receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o a_o pretend_a bishop_n administration_n in_o ordination_n be_v as_o valid_a to_o the_o innocent_a caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la sect._n 43._o argument_n 15._o they_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n but_o parochial_a pastor_n call_v presbyter_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n sect._n 44._o the_o minor_a be_v grant_v common_o by_o papist_n and_o protestant_n as_o to_o some_o of_o the_o key_n but_o it_o be_v by_o many_o deny_v as_o to_o other_o they_o say_v that_o every_o pastor_n have_v the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o order_n but_o not_o the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o 1._o christ_n give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n together_o and_o never_o divide_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v he_o do_v not_o give_v one_o key_n to_o one_o and_o another_o to_o another_o but_o all_o to_o the_o same_o man_n and_o what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o 2._o the_o apostle_n in_o deliver_v these_o key_n to_o other_o be_v never_o find_v to_o have_v separate_v they_o for_o subject_a presbyter_n be_v not_o institute_v in_o scripture-time_n therefore_o all_o that_o be_v then_o ordain_v presbyter_n have_v all_o the_o key_n together_o and_o so_o that_o of_o jurisdiction_n as_o it_o be_v call_v with_o the_o rest_n 3._o that_o presbyter_n have_v the_o key_n of_o order_n government_n will_v prove_v that_o they_o may_v ordain_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a 4._o but_o that_o english_a presbyter_n have_v the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v prove_v 1._o in_o that_o they_o be_v with_o the_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n charge_v to_o administer_v discipline_n though_o this_o be_v disuse_v and_o the_o prelate_n frustrate_v their_o power_n sect._n 45._o i_o shall_v recite_v the_o word_n of_o reverend_a usher_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o reduction_n of_o episcopacy_n etc._n etc._n by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o presbyter_n be_v charge_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n to_o administer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o as_o this_o realm_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v therein_o the_o exhortation_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v appoint_v to_o to_o be_v read_v unto_o they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n among_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o rule_v the_o congregation_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n of_o the_o many_o elder_n who_o thus_o in_o common_a rule_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n there_o be_v one_o precedent_n who_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o this_o church_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n style_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o ignatius_n in_o another_o epistle_n write_v about_o twelve_o year_n after_o unto_o the_o same_o church_n call_v the_o bishop_n thereof_o betwixt_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbytery_n of_o that_o church_n what_o a_o harmonious_a consent_n there_o be_v in_o thâ—_n order_v of_o the_o church_n government_n the_o same_o ignaâ—iâ—â—_n do_v full_o there_o declare_v by_o the_o presbytery_n with_o st_n paul_n understand_v the_o community_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n who_o then_o have_v a_o hand_n not_o only_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n but_o also_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n for_o further_a proof_n of_o which_o we_o have_v that_o know_a testimony_n of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o general_n apology_n for_o christian_n â—n_o the_o church_n be_v use_v exhortation_n chastisement_n and_o divine_a censure_n for_o judgement_n be_v give_v with_o great_a advice_n as_o among_o those_o who_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a foreshow_v of_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o come_v if_o any_o man_n have_v so_o offend_v that_o he_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o community_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o of_o all_o holy_a fellowship_n the_o precedent_n that_o bear_v rule_v therein_o be_v certain_a approve_a elder_n who_o have_v obtain_v this_o honour_n not_o by_o reward_n but_o by_o good_a report_n who_o be_v no_o other_o as_o he_o himself_o intimate_v elsewhere_o but_o those_o from_o who_o hand_n they_o use_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o with_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a precedent_n and_o therefore_o style_v by_o the_o same_o tertullian_n in_o another_o place_n summus_fw-la sacerdos_n for_o distinction_n sake_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n join_v in_o the_o common_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o where_o in_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v the_o received_a form_n of_o gather_v together_o the_o presbytery_n of_o what_o person_n that_o do_v consist_v cyprian_a sufficient_o declare_v when_o he_o wish_v he_o to_o read_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o flourish_a clergy_n which_o there_o do_v preside_v or_o rule_n with_o he_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v think_v so_o requisite_a in_o matter_n of_o episcopal_a audience_n that_o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v hear_v no_o man_n cause_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o otherwise_o the_o bishop_n sentence_n shall_v be_v void_a unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o we_o find_v also_o to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o egbert_n who_o be_v archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o saxon_a time_n and_o afterward_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon-law_n itself_o true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o our_o church_n this_o kind_n of_o presbyterial_a government_n have_v be_v long_o disuse_v yet_o see_v it_o still_o profess_v that_o every_o pastor_n have_v a_o right_a to_o rule_v the_o church_n from_o whence_o the_o name_n of_o rector_n also_o be_v give_v at_o first_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o administer_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o dispense_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o right_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o custom_n now_o receive_v in_o this_o realm_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o by_o another_o law_n of_o the_o land_n this_o hindrance_n may_v be_v well_o remove_a sect._n 46._o and_o indeed_o the_o stream_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o author_n that_o be_v principal_o rest_v on_o for_o episcopacy_n be_v full_a against_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a mischief_n of_o the_o english_a prelacy_n thus_o to_o degrade_v or_o quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la to_o suspend_v at_o least_o all_o the_o presbyter_n from_o their_o office_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o deny_v they_o any_o part_n of_o their_o honour_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v much_o regard_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o discharge_v they_o of_o their_o work_n and_o burden_n and_o consequent_o leave_v the_o church_n ungoverned_a and_o for_o the_o government_n of_o presbyter_n themselves_o in_o cyprian_n day_n the_o bishop_n do_v not_o can_v not_o ordain_v or_o censure_v any_o presbyter_n without_o his_o clergy_n and_o council_n have_v decree_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v yea_o and_o the_o plebs_fw-la universa_fw-la also_o be_v consult_v with_o by_o cyprian_a sect._n 47._o and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o major_a of_o my_o arrgument_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o either_o ordination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o of_o some_o other_o power_n but_o of_o no_o other_o power_n therefore_o of_o the_o key_n if_o it_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o any_o other_o power_n it_o be_v either_o of_o a_o secular_a power_n or_o a_o ecclesiastic_a but_o neither_o of_o these_o therefore_o of_o no_o other_o not_o of_o another_o ecclesiastic_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n at_o lest_o which_o ordination_n can_v be_v pretend_v to_o belong_v to_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n not_o of_o a_o secular_a power_n for_o that_o belong_v not_o to_o minister_n nor_o be_v it_o here_o pretend_a sect._n 48._o and_o i_o think_v it_o
major_n be_v undeniable_a because_o there_o be_v all_o thing_n enumerate_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o person_n qualify_v that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o power_n from_o christ_n sect._n 68_o and_o the_o minor_a i_o prove_v by_o part_n 1._o that_o our_o ministry_n have_v usual_o the_o people_n consent_n be_v a_o know_a case_n that_o need_v no_o proof_n 2._o so_o be_v it_o that_o they_o have_v the_o magistrate_n allowance_n and_o his_o authority_n appoint_v approver_n for_o their_o introduction_n and_o allow_v ordination_n and_o command_v ministerial_a work_n sect._n 69._o and_o doubtless_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o have_v so_o much_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n that_o if_o he_o command_v a_o qualify_a person_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o command_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v he_o i_o see_v not_o how_o either_o of_o they_o can_v be_v allow_v to_o disobey_v he_o though_o yet_o the_o party_n ought_v also_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o pastor_n for_o ordination_n and_o people_n for_o consent_n where_o it_o may_v be_v do_v and_o grotius_n commend_v the_o say_n of_o musculus_fw-la that_o will_v have_v no_o minister_n question_v his_o call_n that_o be_v qualify_v have_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n commission_n and_o though_o this_o assertion_n need_v some_o limitation_n yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o magistrate_n power_n be_v great_a about_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n for_o solomon_n put_v out_o abiathar_n from_o the_o priesthood_n and_o put_v zadeck_n in_o his_o place_n 1_o king_n 2.27_o 35._o david_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n separate_v to_o god_n service_n those_o of_o the_o son_n of_o asaph_n and_o of_o heman_n and_o of_o jeduthun_n who_o shall_v prophesy_v with_o harp_n etc._n etc._n 1_o chron_n 16.4_o and_o so_o do_v solomon_n 2_o chron._n 8.14_o 15._o they_o be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o king_n order_n 1_o chron._n 25.1_o 6._o and_o methinks_v those_o man_n shall_v acknowledge_v this_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o style_v the_o king_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n the_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n sect._n 70._o but_o 3._o we_o have_v moreover_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o approbation_n and_o solemn_a investiture_n of_o the_o fit_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o no_o more_o be_v requisite_a to_o a_o orderly_a admission_n there_o be_v nothing_o for_o man_n to_o do_v but_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o qualify_a person_n and_o present_v he_o to_o god_n to_o receive_v the_o power_n and_o obligation_n from_o his_o law_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v that_o where_o all_o these_o concur_v the_o people_n election_n or_o consent_n the_o magistrate_n authority_n the_o determination_n of_o fit_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o the_o qualification_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o person_n himself_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o man_n nor_o have_v god_n tie_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n or_o ministry_n to_o a_o certain_a formality_n or_o to_o the_o interest_n or_o will_n of_o prelate_n nor_o can_v any_o more_o add_v ordinem_fw-la be_v require_v but_o that_o a_o qualify_a person_n do_v enter_v by_o the_o best_a and_o most_o orderly_a way_n that_o be_v open_a to_o he_o in_o those_o time_n and_o place_n where_o he_o be_v and_o that_o we_o have_v the_o fit_a approver_n and_o ordainer_n i_o prove_v sect._n 71._o if_o the_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v no_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n to_o ordain_v but_o presbyter_n then_o be_v it_o the_o most_o fit_a and_o orderly_a way_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n in_o those_o church_n by_o their_o ordination_n and_o those_o presbyter_n be_v the_o fit_a that_o be_v there_o to_o ordain_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v a_o know_a truth_n if_o any_o in_o denial_n of_o the_o consequence_n say_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v rather_o be_v without_o minister_n than_o have_v ordination_n by_o such_o they_o be_v confute_v by_o what_o be_v say_v before_o sect._n 72._o and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v bishop_n and_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n that_o they_o have_v not_o i_o answer_v suppose_v that_o be_v a_o grant_v truth_n it_o can_v reach_v but_o to_o some_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n it_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o every_o congregation_n or_o expectant_a of_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o alter_v law_n and_o form_n of_o government_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o enter_v by_o the_o fit_a way_n that_o be_v open_a to_o they_o sect._n 73._o moreover_o even_o in_o england_n the_o presbytery_n be_v fit_a for_o ordination_n then_o the_o present_a bishop_n as_o to_o the_o nation_n in_o general_n therefore_o the_o ordination_n by_o presbytery_n be_v do_v by_o the_o fit_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o be_v the_o most_o regular_a and_o desirable_a ordination_n sect._n 74._o i_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n by_o compare_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o the_o present_a prelate_n 1._o i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o the_o english_a prelacy_n be_v more_o unlike_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n than_o our_o parochial_a presbytery_n or_o episcopacy_n be_v and_o therefore_o have_v less_o reason_n to_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v 2._o the_o ordain_v presbyter_n be_v many_o and_o know_v person_n and_o the_o prelate_n few_o and_o to_o the_o most_o and_o except_o three_o or_o four_o to_o almost_o all_o that_o i_o be_o acquaint_v wiâ—h_n unknown_a 3._o the_o presbyter_n ordain_v open_o where_o all_o may_v be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o impartiality_n and_o order_n of_o their_o proceed_n but_o the_o prelate_n ordain_v in_o private_a where_o the_o same_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o church_n 4._o hereupon_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o any_o vagrant_a to_o counterfeit_v the_o prelate_n secret_a order_n and_o say_v he_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o when_o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o who_o can_v disprove_v he_o but_o the_o public_a ordination_n of_o presbyter_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o pretend_v by_o such_o as_o have_v it_o not_o and_o the_o pretence_n be_v easy_o discover_v 5._o the_o prelate_n for_o aught_o i_o hear_v be_v very_o few_o and_o therefore_o few_o can_v have_v access_n to_o they_o for_o ordination_n but_o presbytery_n be_v in_o most_o country_n 6._o the_o prelate_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v ordain_v minister_n without_o the_o people_n consent_n over_o who_o they_o be_v place_v and_o without_o give_v they_o any_o notice_n of_o it_o before_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v put_v in_o their_o exception_n if_o they_o dissent_v but_o the_o presbyter_n ordinary_o require_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o at_o least_o will_v hear_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o dissent_n 7._o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v with_o the_o magistrate_n allowance_n and_o the_o prelate_n without_o and_o against_o they_o those_o therefore_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o prelate_n usual_o stand_v on_o that_o foundation_n alone_o and_o want_v the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o magistrate_n when_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbytery_n have_v all_o 8._o ordination_n by_o prelate_n be_v now_o plead_v for_o on_o schismatical_a ground_n and_o in_o submit_v to_o it_o with_o many_o of_o they_o we_o must_v seem_v to_o consent_v to_o their_o principle_n that_o all_o other_o ordination_n be_v null_a and_o the_o church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n that_o be_v without_o it_o but_o presbytery_n ordain_v not_o on_o such_o divide_v term_n 9_o we_o hear_v not_o of_o near_o so_o much_o care_n in_o the_o prelate_n ordination_n in_o these_o or_o former_a time_n as_o the_o presbytery_n i_o can_v give_v some_o instance_n even_o of_o late_a of_o the_o great_a difference_n which_o i_o will_v not_o offend_v they_o with_o express_v 10._o most_o of_o they_o that_o we_o hear_v of_o ordain_v out_o of_o their_o own_o diocese_n which_o be_v against_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o some_o of_o they_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o nullify_n all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o ministry_n that_o have_v no_o prelate_n do_v show_v we_o that_o if_o they_o have_v their_o will_n they_o will_v yet_o make_v more_o lamentable_a destructive_a work_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o hot_a persecutor_n of_o their_o late_a predecessor_n do_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o will_v have_v all_o the_o minister_n disow_v or_o cast_v out_o that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o prelacy_n and_o what_o a_o case_n then_o will_v this_o land_n and_o other_o be_v in_o of_o which_o more_o anon_o so_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v that_o these_o be_v destroyer_n and_o not_o faithful_a pastor_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o but_o only_o of_o the_o guilty_a for_o
not_o have_v man_n make_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n a_o pretence_n for_o alter_v the_o ordinance_n or_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v such_o change_n as_o their_o conceit_n or_o ambitious_a mind_n incline_v they_o to_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o rule_n nor_o fix_a certainty_n if_o we_o may_v change_v thâ—ngs_n ourselves_o on_o such_o pretence_n pretend_v not_o then_o to_o antiquity_n as_o you_o do_v §_o 11._o and_o 2._o i_o have_v in_o the_o former_a disputation_n prove_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o that_o the_o parochial_a or_o congregational_a church_n which_o they_o plant_v shall_v be_v change_v into_o another_o sort_n of_o church_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o against_o it_o in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o piety_n of_o magistrate_n for_o 1._o pious_a magistrate_n shall_v help_v to_o keep_v and_o not_o to_o break_v apostolical_a institution_n 2._o and_o pious_a magistrate_n shall_v further_a the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o hurt_v it_o to_o advance_v ambitious_a mâ—n_z §_o 12._o for_o 3._o minister_n be_v for_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o no_o change_n must_v be_v make_v on_o such_o pretence_n that_o be_v against_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n if_o every_o parish_n or_o congregation_n then_o be_v meet_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n of_o their_o own_o why_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v now_o so_o abuse_v as_o that_o a_o whole_a county_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbytery_n if_o every_o hospital_n or_o town_n have_v a_o physician_n with_o his_o apothecary_n and_o mate_n in_o your_o father_n day_n will_v you_o be_v their_o benefactor_n by_o procure_v that_o all_o the_o county_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o physician_n with_o his_o apothecary_n or_o if_o every_o school_n have_v a_o schoolmaster_n in_o your_o forefather_n day_n will_v you_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o in_o your_o day_n in_o a_o whole_a county_n do_v you_o thus_o think_v to_o honour_v physician_n and_o schoolmaster_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o school_n so_o do_v you_o in_o your_o advancement_n of_o bishop_n upon_o my_o certain_a experience_n i_o dare_v affirm_v it_o that_o every_o parish_n of_o four_o or_o five_o thousand_o soul_n yea_o of_o a_o thousand_o soul_n have_v need_n of_o such_o a_o presbytery_n for_o their_o oversight_n and_o be_v not_o he_o that_o have_v a_o county_n on_o his_o hand_n like_a to_o do_v less_o for_o this_o town_n or_o parish_n then_o if_o he_o have_v no_o more_o than_o this_o if_o your_o bee_n swarm_v you_o will_v not_o keep_v they_o all_o still_o in_o a_o hive_n nor_o think_v of_o enlarge_a the_o hive_n to_o that_o end_n but_o you_o will_v help_v the_o swarm_n to_o a_o hive_n of_o their_o own_o if_o your_o child_n marry_v you_o will_v rather_o settle_v they_o in_o family_n of_o their_o own_o then_o retain_v all_o they_o and_o all_o their_o child_n in_o the_o family_n with_o yourselves_o so_o if_o a_o bishop_n of_o one_o church_n shall_v convert_v all_o the_o country_n he_o shall_v rather_o settle_v they_o in_o several_a church_n proportionable_a to_o their_o number_n and_o distance_n then_o to_o call_v they_o all_o his_o own_o church_n §_o 13._o object_n 3._o but_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o church_n wouâ—d_v be_v pâ—stered_v with_o bishop_n what_o a_o number_n of_o bishop_n will_v you_o have_v if_o every_o parish-priest_n be_v a_o bishop_n we_o read_v not_o of_o such_o number_n as_o this_o will_v procure_v in_o the_o ancient_a time_n §_o 14._o answ._n 1._o i_o find_v where_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o send_v forth_o labourer_n that_o be_v more_o labourer_n into_o the_o harvest_n because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o harvest_n but_o i_o find_v not_o where_o â—e_v once_o require_v we_o to_o pray_v or_o wish_v that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v too_o many_o for_o fear_v of_o pester_v the_o church_n or_o diminish_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o clergy_n man_n purse_n i_o warrant_v you_o will_v hinder_v the_o over-abounding_a of_o they_o aâ—d_a god_n providence_n do_v not_o enrich_v too_o many_o with_o ability_n and_o willingness_n for_o the_o work_n do_v you_o undertake_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o bad_a and_o i_o dare_v undertake_v they_o will_v not_o be_v too_o many_o §_o 15._o and_o 2._o be_v it_o not_o the_o felicity_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n which_o you_o object_v as_o a_o inconvenience_n or_o reproach_n o_o bless_a time_n and_o place_n that_o have_v but_o enough_o that_o be_v able_a and_o faithful_a but_o i_o never_o know_v nor_o hear_v nor_o read_v of_o the_o age_n that_o have_v too_o many_o that_o be_v good_a and_o faithful_a in_o the_o work_n will_v you_o not_o have_v a_o chief_a schoolmaster_n in_o every_o school_n or_o town_n for_o fear_v the_o land_n shall_v be_v pester_v or_o overwhelm_v with_o schoolmaster_n why_o how_o can_v there_o be_v too_o many_o when_o people_n will_v employ_v no_o more_o than_o they_o need_v o_o miserable_a church_n that_o have_v such_o bishop_n that_o be_v afraid_a god_n vineyard_n shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o labourer_n lest_o their_o greatness_n and_o honour_n shall_v be_v diminish_v do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o many_o thousand_o soul_n lie_v still_o in_o ignorance_n presumption_n and_o security_n for_o all_o the_o number_n of_o labourer_n that_o we_o have_v and_o see_v you_o not_o that_o six_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v infidel_n and_o much_o for_o want_v of_o teacher_n to_o instruct_v they_o and_o yet_o be_v you_o afraid_a that_o there_o will_v be_v too_o many_o what_o can_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n say_v worse_o §_o 16._o object_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v too_o many_o teacher_n but_o too_o many_o bishop_n that_o be_v too_o many_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n 1._o god_n know_v no_o governor_n ministerial_a but_o teacher_n it_o seem_v you_o will_v have_v somewhat_o that_o you_o call_v government_n and_o leave_v the_o labour_n of_o teach_v to_o other_o as_o if_o you_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v especial_o worthy_a of_o the_o double_a honour_n that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o or_o as_o if_o you_o know_v not_o that_o even_o the_o government_n of_o pastor_n be_v most_o by_o teach_v 2._o government_n and_o teach_v go_v together_o and_o be_v both_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o diminish_n the_o number_n of_o governor_n and_o of_o teacher_n be_v all_o one_o as_o a_o physician_n do_v govern_v all_o his_o patient_n in_o order_n to_o their_o cure_n and_o a_o schoolmaster_n all_o his_o scholar_n in_o order_n to_o their_o learning_n so_o do_v a_o pastor_n all_o his_o flock_n in_o order_n to_o their_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o minister_n themselves_o the_o number_n shall_v be_v increase_v as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v parish_n bishop_n will_v govern_v but_o a_o few_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v wrong_v but_o few_o by_o their_o misgovernment_n §_o 17._o object_n 4._o but_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v have_v unworthy_a raw_a and_o ignorant_a man_n make_v bishop_n what_o kind_n of_o bishop_n shaell_o we_o have_v if_o every_o parish_n priest_n must_v be_v a_o bishop_n some_o of_o they_o be_v boy_n and_o some_o of_o they_o empty_a silly_a soul_n to_o make_v bishop_n of_o §_o 18._o answ._n i_o shall_v lay_v open_a the_o nakedness_n of_o this_o objection_n also_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o shelter_n to_o domineer_a in_o the_o church_n 1._o awake_v the_o spark_n of_o humility_n that_o be_v in_o you_o and_o tell_v we_o open_o whether_o you_o think_v yourselves_o more_o able_a worthy_a man_n to_o govern_v a_o county_n or_o a_o hundred_o parish_n than_o such_o as_o we_o be_v to_o govern_v one_o though_o i_o have_v be_v many_o and_o many_o a_o time_n tempt_v with_o jonas_n to_o run_v away_o from_o the_o charge_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o i_o to_o bear_v and_o i_o know_v myself_o to_o be_v lamentable_o insufficient_a for_o it_o yet_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o be_o so_o proud_a as_o to_o think_v myself_o as_o able_a to_o be_v the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n of_o this_o parish_n as_o most_o bishop_n in_o england_n yea_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o a_o county_n or_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o parish_n be_v you_o humble_a or_o do_v you_o dwell_v at_o home_n or_o take_v a_o account_n of_o your_o own_o ability_n when_o you_o reproach_n other_o as_o unable_a to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o a_o parish_n and_o think_v yourselves_o able_a to_o be_v the_o
and_o we_o have_v to_o dispute_v of_o it_o be_v ecclesiastical_a government_n by_o minister_n and_o not_o secular_a by_o magistrate_n that_o be_v our_o controversy_n it_o be_v of_o the_o power_n leave_v by_o christ_n to_o pastor_n and_o not_o to_o prince_n §_o 25._o object_n but_o at_o least_o those_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v that_o deny_v obedience_n to_o their_o bishop_n that_o be_v a_o power_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o whether_o the_o magistrate_n consent_n or_o not_o answ._n 1._o excommunication_n be_v a_o sentence_n that_o shall_v fall_v on_o none_o but_o for_o such_o gross_a and_o heinous_a sin_n if_o not_o also_o obstinacy_n and_o impenitency_n in_o they_o as_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n use_v it_o in_o case_n of_o controversy_n and_o tolerable_a difference_n be_v but_o a_o tear_n and_o divide_v the_o church_n 2._o we_o take_v it_o not_o for_o our_o duty_n to_o excommunicate_v you_o because_o you_o be_v for_o diocesan_n prelacy_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o take_v it_o for_o you_o to_o excommunicate_v other_o because_o they_o be_v against_o it_o for_o 3._o if_o your_o species_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o you_o have_v more_o need_n to_o repent_v and_o amend_v and_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o god_n and_o man_n then_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o your_o opinion_n and_o for_o your_o sin_n 4._o but_o if_o you_o take_v this_o to_o be_v your_o duty_n who_o have_v hinder_v you_o from_o it_o these_o twelve_o year_n you_o have_v liberty_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v to_o have_v discharge_v your_o conscience_n and_o to_o have_v excommunicate_v we_o all_o 5._o but_o you_o may_v so_o easy_o see_v what_o be_v like_a to_o come_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o you_o forbear_v if_o such_o a_o ministry_n and_o such_o a_o people_n as_o be_v now_o your_o adherent_n who_o description_n i_o forbear_v shall_v execute_v your_o sentence_n and_o cast_v we_o and_o our_o adherent_n out_o of_o their_o communion_n what_o contempt_n will_v it_o bring_v upon_o you_o in_o england_n the_o alehouse_n will_v be_v shut_v up_o for_o the_o most_o part_n against_o uâ—_n but_o that_o and_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v easy_o bear_v i_o think_v this_o be_v not_o your_o way_n §_o 26._o object_n 7._o but_o what_o need_v you_o form_v we_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v we_o not_o well_o enough_o before_o why_o do_v you_o pull_v down_o that_o which_o be_v well_o plant_v and_o now_o pretend_v to_o commend_v a_o better_a to_o we_o we_o be_v well_o if_o you_o have_v let_v we_o alone_o §_o 27._o answ._n 1._o but_o we_o be_v not_o well_o because_o you_o will_v not_o let_v we_o alone_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v silence_v and_o imprison_v and_o banish_v and_o the_o thousand_o of_o people_n that_o be_v fain_o to_o follow_v they_o and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v undo_v by_o your_o prosecution_n in_o england_n be_v not_o well_o but_o this_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n the_o ignorant_a congregation_n that_o have_v ignorant_a and_o drunken_a guide_n where_o piety_n be_v scorn_v as_o puritanism_n and_o impiety_n make_v a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o and_o where_o satan_n be_v so_o common_o serve_v the_o many_o hundred_o congregation_n in_o england_n that_o never_o know_v what_o true_a discipline_n mean_v nor_o never_o see_v in_o all_o their_o life_n a_o drunkard_n oppressor_n railer_n blasphemer_n either_o cast_v out_o or_o penitent_o confess_v his_o sin_n before_o the_o church_n all_o these_o be_v not_o well_o though_o you_o be_v well_o 2._o whether_o we_o be_v well_o before_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o first_o disputation_n and_o thither_o i_o refer_v you_o 3._o and_o whether_o we_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a episcopacy_n or_o only_o cast_v out_o a_o new_a one_o and_o desire_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o old_a we_o be_v content_a to_o put_v it_o to_o a_o equal_a trial_n we_o all_o concur_v in_o offer_v you_o this_o motion_n let_v the_o old_a stand_n and_o the_o new_a be_v cast_v out_o §_o 28._o object_n 8._o judge_n now_o by_o the_o effect_n the_o episcopacy_n which_o you_o blame_v do_v keep_v up_o order_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n it_o keep_v under_o those_o weed_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n that_o since_o spring_v up_o we_o have_v then_o no_o quaker_n nor_o seeker_n nor_o such_o other_o sect_n as_o now_o abound_v this_o swarm_n of_o error_n show_v which_o government_n be_v best_a §_o 29._o answ._n this_o be_v a_o gross_a fallacy_n à _fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la pro_fw-la causa_fw-la to_o which_o i_o return_v you_o my_o answer_n in_o these_o seven_o consideration_n 1._o you_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o good_a that_o you_o think_v you_o do_v but_o you_o tell_v we_o not_o of_o the_o hurt_n i_o hope_v i_o love_v division_n or_o heresy_n as_o little_a as_o ever_o a_o bishop_n in_o england_n and_o yet_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o have_v rather_o a_o hundred_o time_n have_v thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v with_o all_o our_o swarm_n of_o heresy_n then_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o ancient_a pass_n our_o loss_n iâ—_n as_o great_a as_o josephs_n in_o being_n remove_v from_o the_o prison_n to_o pharaoh_n ungodly_a family_n i_o mean_v in_o spiritual_n of_o secular_o anon_o i_o know_v not_o of_o a_o anabaptist_n separatist_n quaker_n or_o any_o other_o sectary_n in_o the_o town_n that_o i_o live_v in_o for_o all_o this_o noise_n unless_o you_o will_v take_v a_o few_o infidel_n for_o sectary_n or_o a_o few_o ignorant_a papist_n or_o those_o of_o your_o own_o way_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o hope_v there_o be_v many_o hundred_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n that_o former_o be_v drown_v in_o ignorance_n and_o ungodliness_n the_o family_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o curse_v and_o swear_v and_o rail_v at_o godliness_n do_v now_o worship_n god_n and_o set_v up_o holy_a instruction_n and_o cast_v out_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v our_o change_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o other_o place_n also_o §_o 30._o 2._o the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n be_v many_o of_o they_o your_o own_o and_o therefore_o you_o exclaim_v against_o yourselves_o it_o be_v of_o your_o own_o self_n that_o man_n arise_v that_o write_v against_o original_a sin_n and_o for_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v which_o be_v more_o than_o liberty_n of_o believe_v and_o for_o a_o kind_n of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o infantum_fw-la and_o for_o humane_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o for_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o all_o our_o protestant_a church_n be_v no_o church_n or_o minister_n no_o minister_n that_o have_v not_o prelatical_a ordination_n yea_o and_o a_o succession_n of_o it_o with_o many_o the_o like_a to_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o pelagian_a weed_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o become_v you_o to_o reproach_v we_o with_o our_o swarm_n of_o error_n while_o you_o introduce_v they_o §_o 31._o 3._o there_o be_v heresy_n and_o sect_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o prelacy_n have_v you_o not_o then_o the_o familist_n the_o grundleâ—onians_n such_o as_o hacket_n and_o coppinger_n and_o arthington_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o separatist_n and_o antinomian_o and_o papist_n and_o such_o like_a beside_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o arminian_n and_o antiarminian_n and_o the_o contention_n raise_v by_o episcopacy_n itself_o and_o the_o ceremony_n that_o it_o uphold_v who_o be_v they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o bishop_n and_o pull_v they_o down_o if_o there_o be_v unity_n under_o they_o as_o you_o pretend_v §_o 32._o 4._o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n and_o not_o episcopacy_n that_o keep_v that_o unity_n and_o peace_n among_o we_o which_o we_o have_v and_o that_o keep_v under_o heresy_n so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v keep_v under_o take_v not_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n honour_n to_o yourselves_o who_o will_v have_v attend_v your_o court_n or_o submit_v to_o your_o censure_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n i_o think_v but_o few_o you_o know_v the_o heretic_n themselves_o obey_v you_o not_o for_o conscience_n sake_n nor_o will_v they_o have_v regard_v your_o excommunication_n if_o the_o magistrate_n will_v have_v let_v they_o alone_o if_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n in_o your_o hand_n that_o keep_v out_o heresy_n why_o do_v you_o not_o keep_v they_o out_o since_o as_o well_o as_o then_o you_o have_v the_o same_o power_n from_o christ_n now_o as_o ever_o you_o have_v and_o i_o hope_v the_o fear_n of_o persecution_n will_v not_o hinder_v you_o from_o your_o duty_n especial_o when_o you_o can_v name_v so_o few_o that_o have_v suffer_v for_o exercise_v church-discipline_n by_o episcopal_a power_n at_o least_o this_o be_v no_o hindrance_n a_o
few_o year_n ago_o for_o my_o part_n i_o hearty_o wish_v you_o free_a from_o persecution_n if_o you_o be_v not_o but_o again_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o which_o i_o suppose_v you_o know_v that_o as_o free_v a_o toleration_n of_o prelacy_n in_o england_n as_o there_o be_v of_o presbytery_n be_v the_o likely_a way_n to_o bring_v you_o into_o perpetual_a contempt_n for_o we_o can_v but_o know_v that_o beside_o a_o few_o civil_a engage_v gentleman_n minister_n and_o other_o your_o main_a body_n will_v consist_v of_o those_o that_o for_o their_o notorious_a impiety_n scandal_n or_o ignorance_n be_v think_v unmeet_a for_o church-communion_n by_o other_o and_o that_o when_o you_o come_v to_o exercise_v discipline_n on_o they_o they_o will_v hate_v you_o and_o fly_v from_o you_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o they_o do_v from_o puritan_n and_o if_o you_o do_v indulge_v they_o and_o not_o reform_v they_o or_o cast_v they_o out_o your_o church_n will_v be_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o sober_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o your_o own_o sober_a member_n will_v quick_o relinquish_v it_o for_o shame_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v so_o call_v will_v be_v take_v for_o the_o sink_n of_o all_o the_o other_o church_n in_o england_n this_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o certain_a truth_n that_o be_v easy_o discern_v without_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n and_o the_o dishonour_n of_o all_o this_o will_v reflect_v upon_o your_o prelacy_n §_o 33._o 5._o and_o further_o i_o answer_v your_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o other_o church-government_n in_o comparison_n of_o prelacy_n that_o be_v the_o inlet_n of_o our_o heresy_n and_o division_n but_o it_o be_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o a_o time_n of_o war_n when_o all_o evil_a spirit_n be_v turn_v loose_a and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o have_v take_v advantage_n to_o spawn_n among_o we_o the_o quaker_n and_o leveller_n and_o behemist_n and_o other_o paracelsian_n and_o the_o seeker_n to_o confound_v and_o dishonour_v we_o if_o they_o can_v and_o to_o promote_v their_o cause_n and_o in_o time_n of_o war_n especial_o when_o such_o change_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n ensue_v and_o so_o many_o adversary_n be_v watch_v to_o sow_v tare_n such_o thing_n be_v common_a §_o 34._o 6._o and_o you_o can_v say_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o other_o government_n in_o comparison_n of_o you_o because_o you_o see_v no_o other_o government_n settle_v instead_o of_o you_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v second_v by_o the_o sword_n or_o secular_a power_n no_o nor_o so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v a_o word_n of_o command_n or_o persuasion_n to_o the_o people_n to_o obey_v it_o except_o a_o ordinance_n that_o in_o most_o place_n be_v hinder_v from_o execution_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o one_o government_n so_o much_o as_o own_v alone_o by_o the_o magistrate_n beside_o that_o the_o civil_a power_n itself_o restrain_v not_o those_o that_o you_o speak_v of_o as_o to_o the_o most_o of_o they_o §_o 35._o 7._o last_o if_o you_o will_v compare_v your_o prelacy_n with_o other_o government_n compare_v they_o where_o the_o case_n be_v equal_a have_v not_o presbytery_n in_o scotland_n and_o in_o france_n with_o much_o less_o help_v and_o countenance_n from_o the_o magistrate_n keep_v out_o heresy_n and_o division_n as_o much_o at_o least_o as_o ever_o prelacy_n do_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o have_v §_o 36._o and_o yet_o i_o must_v add_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n that_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o and_o three_o age_n be_v no_o such_o dishonour_n to_o the_o form_n of_o government_n then_o use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o shall_v encourage_v any_o man_n to_o dislike_v or_o change_v it_o if_o it_o be_v prelacy_n that_o be_v use_v then_o swarm_v of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n may_v come_v in_o notwithstanding_o prelacy_n even_o in_o better_a hand_n than_o you_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o prelacy_n that_o be_v then_o the_o government_n heresy_n be_v no_o more_o a_o shame_n to_o that_o government_n now_o §_o 37._o i_o know_v many_o reader_n will_v think_v that_o this_o writing_n that_o purposely_o come_v for_o peace_n shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o repeat_v and_o remember_v the_o fault_n of_o other_o nor_o speak_v to_o they_o so_o plain_o as_o be_v like_a to_o exasperate_v then_o pacify_v but_o to_o these_o i_o say_v 1._o their_o objection_n which_o they_o insist_v on_o can_v be_v answer_v but_o by_o this_o open_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o 2._o the_o truth_n be_v those_o man_n that_o own_o all_o the_o abuse_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o late_a prelate_n and_o be_v impenitent_a as_o to_o their_o guilt_n and_o wish_v and_o will_v have_v the_o same_o again_o be_v no_o fit_a material_n for_o a_o concordant_a frame_n if_o their_o business_n be_v destroy_v they_o will_v never_o well_o join_v with_o we_o in_o building_n and_o in_o heal_v repentance_n be_v the_o best_a ingredient_n in_o our_o salve_n we_o consent_v to_o the_o same_o condition_n that_o we_o propose_v and_o will_v thank_v they_o if_o they_o will_v help_v we_o to_o repentance_n especial_o of_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o church_n peace_n §_o 38._o and_o the_o godly_a moderate_a episcopal_a man_n do_v concur_v with_o we_o in_o the_o blame_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o party_n say_v that_o good_a and_o peaceable_a bishop_n hall_n in_o his_o modest_a offer_n to_o the_o assembly_n pag._n 3._o i_o shall_v be_v a_o flatterer_n of_o the_o time_n past_a if_o i_o shall_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o justify_v or_o approve_v of_o all_o the_o carriage_n of_o some_o that_o have_v be_v entrust_v with_o the_o key_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n or_o to_o blanch_v over_o the_o corruption_n of_o consistorial_n officer_n in_o both_o these_o there_o be_v fault_n enough_o to_o ground_v both_o a_o complaint_n and_o reformation_n and_o may_v that_o man_n never_o prosper_v that_o desire_v not_o a_o happy_a reformation_n of_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v or_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n §_o 39_o object_n 9_o but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o abuse_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o have_v be_v covenant_v against_o in_o england_n and_o oppose_v nor_o be_v it_o only_o the_o english_a prelacy_n but_o all_o episcopacy_n and_o therefore_o your_o motion_n for_o another_o species_n be_v like_a to_o find_v but_o small_a acceptance_n §_o 40._o answ._n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o episcopacy_n have_v be_v covenant_v against_o or_o take_v down_o in_o england_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a of_o any_o of_o the_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o i_o have_v here_o mention_v it_o be_v only_a that_o which_o be_v then_o existent_a that_o be_v take_v down_o and_o only_o the_o english_a frame_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o here_o they_o govern_v that_o be_v covenant_v against_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o anon_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o other_o §_o 41._o object_n 10._o you_o have_v covetous_o seize_v on_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o make_v yourselves_o fat_a with_o their_o possession_n and_o this_o be_v the_o prize_n that_o you_o aim_v at_o in_o take_v they_o down_o answ._n the_o world_n see_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o slander_n in_o the_o open_a light_n and_o therefore_o for_o your_o credit_n sake_n you_o be_v best_o recant_v it_o england_n know_v that_o the_o bishop_n land_n be_v sell_v and_o give_v to_o the_o soldier_n and_o not_o to_o the_o presbyter_n it_o maintain_v the_o army_n and_o not_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n land_n be_v go_v the_o same_o way_n or_o the_o like_a to_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o state_n and_o that_o presbyter_n have_v none_o of_o they_o all_o save_v that_o here_o and_o there_o one_o that_o have_v about_o ten_o or_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o pound_n a_o year_n have_v somewhat_o in_o augmentation_n that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o reader_n and_o blind_a guide_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o prelate_n day_n i_o that_o have_v a_o full_a maintenance_n than_o most_o in_o all_o the_o country_n where_o i_o live_v do_v receive_v but_o about_o eighty_o pound_n and_o sometime_o ninety_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o do_v i_o need_v to_o pull_v down_o prelacy_n for_o this_o §_o 42._o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o other_o side_n who_o will_v be_v offend_v with_o i_o for_o consent_v for_o peace_n to_o so_o much_o as_o i_o here_o do_v and_o 1._o some_o will_v say_v that_o we_o be_v engage_v against_o all_o prelacy_n by_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o can_v yield_v to_o so_o much_o as_o you_o do_v without_o the_o guilt_n of_o perjury_n §_o 43._o
change_v our_o religion_n nor_o our_o church_n what_o if_o he_o read_v his_o prayer_n and_o i_o say_v i_o without_o book_n or_o what_o if_o he_o pray_v in_o white_a and_o i_o in_o black_a or_o what_o if_o he_o kneel_v in_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n and_o i_o sit_v or_o stand_v or_o what_o if_o he_o use_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o i_o baptize_v no_o better_o than_o the_o apostle_n do_v without_o it_o do_v these_o or_o such_o like_a make_v we_o to_o be_v of_o two_o religion_n do_v i_o change_v my_o religion_n if_o i_o read_v with_o a_o pair_n of_o spectacle_n or_o if_o i_o look_v towards_o the_o south_n or_o west_n rather_o than_o the_o east_n &_o c._n we_o see_v what_o these_o man_n will_v make_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v be_v the_o apostle_n no_o christian_n because_o they_o have_v no_o kneel_v at_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o cross_n in_o baptism_n nor_o surplice_n nor_o at_o least_o our_o common_a prayer-book_n &_o c_o dare_v you_o say_v they_o be_v no_o christian_n or_o yet_o that_o christian_a religion_n be_v one_o thing_n then_o and_o another_o thing_n now_o and_o for_o our_o church_n we_o do_v not_o only_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o we_o have_v the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o same_o worship_n in_o every_o part_n though_o he_o talk_v of_o our_o no_o true_a worship_n as_o if_o pray_v praise_v god_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o true_a worship_n the_o thing_n change_v be_v by_o the_o imposer_n and_o defender_n see_v dr._n burgess_n rejoynder_n profess_v to_o be_v no_o part_n at_o all_o of_o worship_n but_o mere_a accident_n we_o have_v the_o same_o people_n save_v here_o and_o there_o a_o few_o that_o separate_v by_o you_o and_o other_o seducement_n and_o some_o vile_a one_o that_o we_o cast_v out_o we_o have_v abundance_n of_o the_o same_o minister_n that_o we_o have_v and_o yet_o must_v we_o have_v no_o worship_n ministry_n communion_n of_o saint_n or_o salvation_n because_o we_o have_v only_o a_o parochial_a and_o not_o a_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n forsooth_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o religion_n and_o be_v all_o lose_a man_n because_o our_o bishop_n have_v but_o single_a parish-church_n to_o oversee_v which_o they_o find_v a_o load_n as_o heavy_a as_o they_o can_v bear_v and_o we_o have_v not_o one_o bishop_n to_o take_v the_o government_n of_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o church_n at_o rome_n he_o be_v a_o damn_a man_n that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o with_o these_o man_n we_o be_v lose_v man_n if_o we_o never_o so_o much_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o a_o archbishop_n and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o such_o ruler_n as_o these_o and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o such_o county_n as_o this_o where_o i_o live_v and_o most_o else_o in_o england_n that_o i_o hear_v of_o that_o know_v of_o no_o bishop_n they_o have_v and_o they_o reject_v none_o nor_o do_v any_o come_v and_o command_v they_o any_o obedience_n must_v we_o be_v unchristened_a unchurcht_v and_o damn_a for_o not_o obey_v when_o we_o have_v none_o to_o obey_v or_o none_o that_o call_v for_o our_o obedience_n but_o i_o shall_v let_v these_o man_n pass_v and_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o separation_n desire_v that_o they_o have_v catholic_a spirit_n and_o principle_n this_o much_o i_o have_v say_v to_o let_v man_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o our_o union_n with_o this_o sort_n that_o be_v resolve_v on_o a_o separation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o these_o novelist_n and_o divider_n but_o the_o ancient_a episcopal_a party_n of_o england_n that_o we_o can_v easy_o agree_v with_o §_o 7._o the_o next_o that_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o that_o be_v agree_v with_o these_o principle_n of_o we_o be_v the_o late_a reverend_n and_o learned_a bishop_n usher_n of_o who_o concord_n with_o we_o i_o have_v two_o proof_n the_o one_o be_v his_o own_o profession_n to_o myself_o the_o other_o be_v his_o own_o write_n especial_o his_o proposition_n give_v in_o to_o king_n charles_n now_o print_v call_v the_o reduction_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o the_o form_n of_o synodical_a government_n receive_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o four_o proposition_n have_v first_o prove_v that_o all_o presbyter_n have_v the_o power_n of_o discipline_n and_o church-government_n the_o first_o allow_v the_o single_a rector_n of_o the_o parish_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o scandalous_a reprove_v admonish_v and_o debar_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o second_o be_v that_o in_o every_o rural_a deanery_n all_o the_o pastor_n within_o the_o precinct_n may_v by_o the_o chorepiscopus_n or_o suffragan_n be_v every_o month_n assemble_v in_o a_o synod_n and_o according_a to_o the_o major_a part_n of_o their_o voice_n he_o conclude_v all_o matter_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o debate_n before_o they_o as_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o be_v for_o a_o diocesan_n synod_n once_o or_o twice_o a_o year_n where_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o rector_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v conclude_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o superintendent_n call_v he_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o in_o his_o absence_n by_o one_o of_o the_o suffragans_fw-la who_o he_o depute_v to_o be_v moderator_n the_o four_o be_v for_o provincial_n and_o national_a synod_n in_o like_a sort_n §_o 8._o and_o when_o i_o have_v peruse_v these_o paper_n in_o m._n s._n i_o tell_v he_o that_o yet_o one_o thing_n be_v leave_v out_o that_o the_o episcopal_a party_n will_v many_o of_o they_o stick_v at_o more_o than_o he_o and_o that_o be_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o ordination_n in_o the_o precedent_n to_o which_o and_o the_o rest_n i_o propose_v this_o for_o accommodation_n in_o brief_a 1._o let_v every_o particular_a or_o parish_n church_n have_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o assist_v he_o where_o possible_o they_o can_v be_v have_v 2._o let_v all_o these_o associate_n and_o their_o several_a association_n have_v a_o state_v precedent_n 3._o let_v all_o man_n be_v at_o liberty_n for_o the_o name_n whether_o they_o will_v call_v he_o a_o bishop_n president_n moderator_n superintendent_n or_o the_o like_a 4._o and_o for_o the_o negative_a voice_n in_o ordination_n let_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o association_n agree_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o will_v not_o ordain_v without_o he_o but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o let_v every_o man_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n on_o which_o he_o shall_v ground_v this_o practice_n and_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o consent_v that_o the_o jure_v a_o negative_a vote_n be_v due_a to_o the_o precedent_n these_o term_n do_v i_o propose_v to_o the_o bishop_n for_o accommodation_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o tell_v i_o plain_o his_o judgement_n whether_o they_o be_v satisfactory_a and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o episcopal_a party_n to_o yield_v to_o for_o peace_n and_o communion_n and_o his_o answer_n be_v this_o they_o be_v sufficient_a and_o moderate_a man_n will_v accept_v they_o but_o other_o will_v not_o as_o i_o have_v try_v for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o for_o propound_v such_o term_n and_o thus_o this_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o i_o be_v agree_v for_o peace_n in_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n the_o truth_n of_o whâ—ch_n i_o solemn_o profess_v and_o so_o will_v all_o the_o minister_n and_o christian_n in_o england_n if_o they_o be_v not_o either_o wise_a or_o foolish_a honest_a or_o dishone_a than_o he_o and_o i_o and_o this_o i_o leave_v on_o record_n to_o posterity_n as_o a_o testimony_n against_o the_o divider_n and_o contender_n of_o this_o age_n that_o it_o be_v not_o long_o of_o man_n of_o the_o temper_n and_o principle_n of_o this_o reverend_a archbishop_n and_o myself_o that_o the_o episcopal_a party_n and_o their_o dissent_v brethren_n in_o england_n be_v not_o speedy_o and_o hearty_o agree_v for_o we_o actual_o do_v it_o to_o no_o honour_n of_o i_o but_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o peaceable_a man_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o unpeaceable_a hinderer_n or_o refuser_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n let_v this_o testimony_n live_v that_o posterity_n may_v know_v who_o to_o blame_v for_o our_o calamity_n they_o all_o extol_v peace_n when_o they_o reject_v it_o and_o destroy_v it_o §_o 9_o for_o a_o three_o witness_n of_o the_o reconcileableness_n of_o the_o moderate_a episcopal_a party_n on_o these_o term_n i_o may_v well_o produce_v dr._n holdsworth_n who_o subscribe_v these_o same_o proposition_n of_o bishop_n usher_n to_o the_o king_n holdsworth_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o consenter_n to_o the_o same_o way_n of_o
in_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o such_o as_o they_o call_v archbishop_n but_o that_o the_o fix_a bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v it_o sect._n 3_o the_o minor_a i_o prove_v thus_o that_o our_o ordination_n be_v by_o scripture_n bishop_n the_o scripture_n bishop_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v no_o presbyter_n subject_a to_o they_o most_o of_o our_o ordainer_n be_v such_o pastor_n therefore_o most_o of_o our_o ordainer_n be_v scripture_n bishop_n sect_n 4._o the_o major_n be_v assert_v at_o large_a by_o the_o foresay_a 〈◊〉_d dr._n h._n h._n annot._n in_o art_n 11._o b._n p._n 407._o where_o he_o show_v 〈◊〉_d though_o this_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n have_v be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d second_o order_n in_o the_o church_n &_o be_v now_o only_o in_o use_n for_o they_o under_o 〈◊〉_d name_n of_o presbyter_n yet_o in_o the_o scripture_n time_n it_o belong_v principal_o if_o not_o only_o to_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o any_o of_o 〈◊〉_d second_o order_n be_v then_o institute_v so_o that_o the_o scripture_n bishop_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o single_a church_n have_v no_o presbyter_n under_o they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o inferior_a presbyter_n that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n institute_v in_o those_o time_n this_o therefore_o may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o grant_v truth_n sect._n 5._o and_o that_o our_o ordainer_n be_v such_o be_v common_o know_v 1._o they_o be_v pastor_n it_o be_v but_o few_o of_o the_o prelate_n that_o deny_v this_o they_o be_v brington_n rector_n of_o the_o people_n and_o have_v the_o pastoral_n charge_n of_o soul_n 2._o they_o be_v pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n 3._o they_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o least_o no_o subject_n or_o inferior_a presbyter_n under_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v scripture_n bishop_n sect._n 6._o object_n the_o difference_n lie_v in_o another_o point_n the_o scripture_n bishop_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n your_o pastor_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n thereefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o answ._n that_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n i_o be_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n thus_o in_o scripture_n time_n all_o single_a pastor_n of_o single_a church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n there_o be_v no_o other_o institute_v but_o our_o ordainer_n be_v the_o single_a pastor_n of_o single_a church_n and_o of_o christ_n institution_n therefore_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n if_o the_o pastor_n now_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n 1._o let_v they_o show_v who_o do_v institute_v they_o and_o by_o what_o authority_n 2._o the_o sole_a pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n but_o such_o be_v we_o in_o question_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 7._o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o pastor_n lawful_a in_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n but_o the_o sort_n of_o pastor_n now_o in_o question_n be_v lawful_a in_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n the_o minor_a will_v be_v grant_v we_o of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o prelate_n they_o will_v not_o ordain_v man_n to_o a_o office_n which_o they_o think_v unlawful_a the_o major_n be_v prove_v thus_o no_o sort_n of_o pastor_n be_v lawful_a in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o of_o who_o we_o may_v have_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o we_o can_v have_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n that_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o no_o other_o sort_n be_v lawful_a the_o major_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o none_o but_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o he_o commit_v it_o to_o have_v power_n to_o institute_v new_a holy_a office_n for_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n have_v commit_v this_o to_o none_o but_o apostle_n if_o to_o they_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n whether_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v make_v any_o such_o new_a office_n i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v but_o if_o they_o do_v 1._o it_o be_v by_o that_o special_a authority_n which_o no_o man_n since_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o or_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v 2._o and_o it_o be_v by_o that_o extraordinary_a guidance_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o none_o can_v manifest_v to_o have_v be_v since_o that_o time_n communicate_v sect._n 8._o moreover_o if_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o institute_v new_a office_n in_o the_o church_n since_o scripture_n time_n it_o be_v either_o in_o a_o pope_n in_o council_n or_o in_o single_a pastor_n but_o it_o be_v in_o none_o of_o these_o not_o in_o a_o pope_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o creature_n of_o long_a time_n after_o much_o less_o with_o this_o authority_n not_o in_o a_o council_n for_o 1._o none_o such_o be_v use_v 2._o none_o such_o be_v prove_v 3._o else_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o still_o not_o in_o every_o bishop_n as_o will_v be_v easy_o grant_v sect._n 9_o if_o such_o a_o power_n of_o institute_v new_a church-office_n be_v after_o scripture_n time_n in_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v cease_v since_o or_o continue_v still_o not_o cease_v since_o for_o 1._o the_o power_n or_o officer_n than_o lâ—â—t_v continue_v still_o therefore_o their_o authority_n continue_v still_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o any_o such_o temporary_a power_n be_v give_v to_o any_o since_o scripture_n time_n nor_o do_v any_o such_o continue_v still_o otherwise_o man_n may_v still_o make_v we_o more_o new_a office_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v when_o we_o have_v do_v nor_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o look_v into_o scripture_n for_o christ_n will_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n sect._n 10._o argument_n 2._o no_o man_n since_o scripture_n time_n have_v power_n to_o change_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o take_v down_o the_o sort_n of_o pastor_n by_o they_o establish_v and_o set_v up_o another_o sort_n in_o their_o stead_n but_o if_o there_o be_v lawful_a pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n that_o have_v not_o power_n of_o ordination_n than_o man_n have_v power_n to_o make_v such_o a_o change_n for_o the_o sort_n of_o pastor_n then_o institute_v be_v such_o as_o have_v but_o one_o church_n and_o be_v themselves_o personal_o to_o guide_v that_o church_n in_o actual_a worship_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o there_o be_v no_o subject_a presbyter_n nor_o no_o single_a pastor_n that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n all_o single_a pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v that_o poâ—er_n then_o but_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o such_o single_a pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v by_o the_o dissenter_n suppose_v to_o be_v without_o that_o power_n now_o therefore_o it_o be_v by_o they_o suppose_v that_o christ_n form_n of_o church_n government_n and_o sort_n of_o officer_n be_v change_v and_o consequent_o that_o man_n have_v power_n to_o change_v they_o for_o they_o suppose_v it_o lawful_o do_v sect._n 11._o argument_n 3._o the_o pastor_n of_o city_n church_n may_v ordain_v especial_o the_o sole_a or_o chief_a pastor_n many_o of_o our_o present_a ordainer_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o city_n church_n and_o the_o sole_a or_o chief_a pastor_n in_o some_o place_n therefore_o they_o may_v ordain_v the_o major_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o dissenter_n which_o be_v that_o every_o city_n church_n shall_v have_v a_o bâ—shop_n and_o that_o every_o bishop_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o sometime_o only_o pastor_n of_o a_o city_n church_n if_o they_o say_v that_o yet_o every_o pastor_n though_o the_o sole_a pastor_n of_o a_o city_n church_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n i_o answer_v that_o then_o they_o will_v infer_v the_o same_o power_n of_o change_a scripture_n institution_n which_o i_o mention_v and_o disprove_v before_o let_v they_o prove_v such_o a_o power_n if_o they_o can_v sect._n 12._o the_o minor_a be_v undeniable_a and_o see_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o many_o of_o our_o ordainer_n be_v such_o pastor_n of_o city_n church_n and_o that_o of_o two_o sort_n some_o of_o such_o city_n as_o have_v both_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o city_n and_o some_o of_o such_o city_n as_o have_v true_o the_o nature_n but_o in_o our_o english_a custom_n of_o speech_n have_v not_o the_o name_n such_o as_o be_v all_o corporation_n in_o the_o several_a market_n town_n of_o england_n sect._n 13._o argument_n 4._o those_o pastor_n that_o have_v presbyter_n